be_v deceive_v but_o of_o perseverance_n itself_o we_o be_v uncertain_a discourse_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o appendix_n contain_v his_o judgement_n in_o divers_a controvert_v point_n p._n 88_o but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n how_o be_v this_o consistent_a with_o the_o profession_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n &_o c._n how_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o article_n and_o homily_n how_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o accord_n between_o bishop_n sanderson_n and_o dr._n hammond_n which_o i_o have_v not_o leisure_n now_o to_o cite_v at_o large_a and_o how_o with_o the_o experience_n and_o assurance_n of_o many_o christian_n 1._o the_o apprehension_n that_o death_n draw_v near_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o mr._n wilson_n a_o gentlewoman_n of_o his_o society_n come_v to_o take_v she_o leave_v of_o he_o be_v about_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o maidstone_n he_o pleasant_o say_v to_o she_o what_o will_v you_o say_v good_a mrs._n crisp_n if_o i_o get_v the_o start_n if_o you_o and_o get_v to_o heaven_n before_o you_o get_v to_o dover_n when_o another_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o think_v of_o he_o she_o answer_v true_o sir_n i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o far_o from_o your_o father_n house_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o be_v good_a news_n indeed_o and_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v one_o laugh_v for_o joy_n see_v his_o life_n 2._o mr._n john_n janeway_n when_o he_o lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n stand_v by_o he_o say_v dear_a mother_n i_o beseech_v you_o as_o earnest_o as_o ever_o i_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o in_o my_o life_n that_o you_o will_v cheerful_o give_v i_o up_o to_o christ_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v not_o hinder_v i_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o rest_n and_o glory_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o your_o prayer_n lest_o they_o will_v pull_v one_o way_n and_o my_o another_o then_o turn_v to_o his_o brethren_n he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o i_o charge_v you_o all_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o my_o life_n any_o more_o you_o do_v i_o wrong_v if_o you_o do_v o_o the_o glory_n the_o unspeakable_a glory_n that_o i_o behold_v my_o heart_n be_v full_a my_o heart_n be_v full_a christ_n smile_v and_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o smile_n can_v you_o find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o stop_v i_o who_o be_o now_o go_v to_o the_o complete_a and_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n will_v you_o keep_v i_o from_o my_o crown_n the_o arm_n of_o my_o bless_a saviour_n be_v open_a to_o embrace_v i_o the_o angel_n stand_v ready_a to_o carry_v my_o soul_n into_o his_o bosom_n o_o do_v you_o but_o see_v you_o will_v all_o cry_v out_o with_o i_o how_o long_o dear_a lord_n come_z lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o o_o why_o be_v his_o chariot-wheel_n so_o long_o a_o come_n see_v his_o life_n 3._o dr._n samuel_n winter_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n morning_n he_o raise_v himself_o up_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o loud_a voice_n call_v to_o his_o wife_n who_o lie_v in_o a_o bed_n by_o he_o say_v '_o sweetheart_n i_o have_v be_v this_o night_n converse_v with_o spirit_n and_o as_o in_o a_o rapture_n he_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v i_o this_o night_n the_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o his_o choose_a one_o say_v further_o that_o he_o have_v study_v and_o thought_n that_o he_o know_v as_o much_o what_o the_o glory_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v as_o another_o man_n but_o the_o now_o see_v that_o all_o the_o divine_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o the_o lord_n that_o night_n have_v give_v he_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o than_o ever_o former_o he_o have_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man._n with_o many_o other_o suchlike_a expression_n and_o he_o have_v his_o soul_n so_o wonderful_o elevate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v therein_o see_v his_o life_n 4._o mr._n samuel_n fairclough_n keep_v his_o bed_n but_o one_o whole_a day_n before_o his_o departure_n which_o he_o have_v long_v and_o wait_v for_o and_o the_o very_a day_n before_o his_o last_o day_n on_o earth_n some_o company_n be_v with_o he_o he_o express_v how_o much_o comfort_n he_o do_v then_o take_v to_o consider_v how_o that_o his_o saviour_n have_v taste_v death_n for_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v give_v he_o a_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o he_o tell_v some_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o rejoice_v that_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o sting_n and_o be_v now_o disarm_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v quite_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v see_v his_o life_n 5._o james_n bainham_n a_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a fire_n his_o leg_n and_o arm_n half_o consume_v speak_v thus_o to_o the_o stander-by_n o_o you_o papist_n behold_v you_o look_v for_o miracle_n and_o here_o now_o you_o may_v see_v one_o for_o in_o this_o fire_n i_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n than_o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n fox_n martyrol_n 6._o robert_n smith_n martyr_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n ready_a to_o be_v burn_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o think_v well_o of_o his_o cause_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v show_v some_o token_n thereof_o and_o according_o when_o he_o be_v half_o burn_v all_o black_a with_o fire_n and_o cluster_v together_o on_o a_o lump_n like_o a_o black_a coal_n so_o that_o all_o think_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a on_o a_o sudden_a he_o rise_v upright_o lift_v up_o the_o stump_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o clap_v they_o together_o ibid._n clark_n examp._n vol._n 1._o c._n 39_o 7._o mr._n robert_n glover_n martyr_n be_v so_o sudden_o replenish_v with_o divine_a comfort_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o clap_v his_o hand_n together_o he_o call_v to_o his_o man_n say_v he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v and_o so_o die_v cheerful_o ibid._n 8._o mr._n john_n holland_n a_o faithful_a minister_n the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n call_v for_o a_o bible_n continue_v his_o meditation_n and_o exposition_n on_o rom._n 8._o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o say_v oh_o stay_v your_o read_n what_o brightness_n be_v this_o i_o see_v have_v you_o light_v up_o any_o candle_n a_o stander-by_n say_v no_o it_o be_v the_o sunshine_n for_o it_o be_v about_o five_o a_o clock_n in_o a_o clear_a summer_n evening_n sunshine_n say_v he_o nay_o it_o be_v my_o saviour's-shine_a now_o farewell_o world_n welcome_o heaven_n the_o daystar_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v my_o heart_n o_o speak_v it_o when_o i_o be_o go_v and_o preach_v it_o at_o my_o funeral_n god_n deal_v familiar_o with_o man._n i_o feel_v his_o mercy_n i_o see_v his_o majesty_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n god_n be_v know_v but_o i_o see_v thhing_n that_o be_v unutterable_a and_o be_v ravish_v in_o his_o spirit_n he_o roam_v towards_o heaven_n with_o a_o cheerful_a look_v and_o a_o soft_a sweet_a voice_n but_o what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o understand_v with_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o morning_n follow_v raise_v himself_o as_o jacob_n upon_o his_o staff_n he_o shut_v up_o his_o bless_a life_n with_o these_o bless_a word_n o_o what_o a_o happy_a change_n shall_v i_o make_v from_o night_n to_o day_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o sorrow_n to_o solace_n from_o a_o factious_a world_n to_o a_o heavenly_a be_v oh_o my_o dear_a brethren_n sister_n and_o friend_n it_o pity_v i_o to_o leave_v you_o behind_o yet_o remember_v my_o death_n when_o i_o be_o go_v and_o what_o i_o now_o feel_v i_o hope_v you_o shall_v feel_v ere_o you_o die_v that_o god_n do_v and_o will_v deal_v familiar_o with_o men._n and_o now_o thou_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o come_v down_o to_o fetch_v up_o elijah_n carry_v i_o to_o my_o happy_a hold._n and_o all_o you_o bless_a angel_n that_o attend_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o heaven_n bear_v i_o o_o bear_v i_o into_o the_o besom_n of_o my_o
rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o my_o lord_n i_o profess_v myself_o a_o true_a and_o obedient_a son_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o church_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o wherein_o i_o be_v breed_v prosperity_n and_o happiness_n be_v ever_o to_o it_o and_o wherein_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o i_o have_v be_v incline_v to_o popery_n if_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n worth_n answer_v let_v i_o say_v true_o that_o from_o the_o time_n i_o be_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n till_o this_o hour_n go_v up_o nine_o and_o forty_o i_o never_o have_v think_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o never_o any_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o suggest_v to_o i_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o remembrance_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o saviour_n into_o who_o bosom_n i_o hope_v short_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o enjoy_v those_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n i_o desire_v hearty_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o every_o man_n both_o for_o any_o rash_a or_o unadvised_a word_n or_o deed_n and_o desire_v your_o prayer_n and_o so_o my_o lord_n farewell_o farewell_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n lord_n strengthen_v my_o faith_n give_v i_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v be_v silent_a and_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o i_o and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v all_o meet_v and_o live_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o happiness_n where_o every_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o every_o sad_a thought_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o god_n bless_v this_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o soul_n after_o this_o he_o pray_v twice_o and_o with_o a_o low_a obeisance_n take_v his_o leave_n submit_v to_o the_o block_n the_o relat._n of_o his_o execut._n 113._o archbishop_z laud_v make_v this_o his_o last_o speech_n on_o the_o scaffold_n jan._n 10._o 1644._o good_a people_n this_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a time_n to_o preach_v yet_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n hebr._n 12.2_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o my_o race_n and_o how_o i_o have_v look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o my_o faith_n he_o best_a know_v i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o race_n and_o here_o i_o find_v a_o cross_n a_o death_n of_o shame_n but_o the_o shame_n must_v be_v despise_v or_o no_o come_n to_o the_o right_n of_o god_n jesus_n despise_v the_o shame_n for_o i_o and_o god_n forbid_v but_o i_o shall_v despise_v the_o shame_n for_o he_o i_o be_o go_v apace_o as_o you_o see_v towards_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o my_o foot_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o it_o a_o argument_n i_o hope_v that_o god_n be_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n through_o which_o he_o lead_v his_o prophet_n but_o before_o they_o come_v to_o it_o he_o institute_v a_o passover_n for_o they_o a_o lamb_n it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n i_o shall_v obey_v and_o labour_n to_o digest_v the_o sour_a herb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb_n and_o i_o shall_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v passover_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o the_o herb_n nor_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o hand_n that_o gather_v they_o but_o look_v only_o to_o he_o who_o institute_v that_o and_o govern_v these_o for_o man_n can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o i_o than_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o i_o be_o not_o in_o love_n with_o this_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o i_o have_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n plentiful_o in_o i_o and_o i_o have_v pray_v with_o my_o saviour_n that_o this_o cup_n of_o red_a wine_n may_v pass_v from_o i_o but_o if_o not_o god_n will_n not_o i_o be_v do_v and_o i_o shall_v most_o willing_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n as_o deep_a as_o he_o please_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o sea_n yea_o and_o pass_v through_o it_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v lead_v i_o but_o i_o will_v have_v it_o remember_v good_a people_n that_o when_o god_n servant_n be_v in_o this_o boisterous_a sea_n and_o aaron_n among_o they_o the_o egyptian_n which_o persecute_v they_o and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n drive_v they_o into_o that_o sea_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o same_o water_n while_o they_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o they_o i_o know_v the_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v i_o from_o this_o sea_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o furnace_n and_o i_o most_o humble_o thank_v my_o saviour_n for_o it_o my_o resolution_n be_v now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o nor_o will_v i_o the_o imagination_n which_o the_o people_n be_v set_v up_o nor_o will_v i_o forsake_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o bleat_a of_o jeroboam_n calf_n in_o dan_n and_o in_o bethel_n and_o as_o for_o this_o people_n they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n miserable_o mislead_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o right_a way_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a and_o if_o they_o go_v on_o both_o will_v certain_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n for_o myself_o i_o be_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o all_o humility_n a_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n many_o way_n by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o i_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o i_o a_o poor_a penitent_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o sinner_n i_o have_v now_o upon_o this_o sad_a occasion_n ransack_v every_o corner_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v not_o find_v among_o the_o many_o any_o one_o sin_n which_o deserve_v death_n by_o any_o know_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o hereby_o i_o charge_v nothing_o upon_o my_o judge_n for_o if_o they_o proceed_v upon_o proof_n by_o valuable_a witness_n i_o or_o any_o other_o innocent_a may_v be_v just_o condemn_v and_o i_o thank_v god_n though_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o sentence_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o i_o i_o be_o as_o quiet_a within_o as_o ever_o i_o be_v in_o my_o life_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o only_o the_o first_o archbishop_n but_o the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o die_v by_o a_o ordinance_n in_o parliament_n yet_o some_o of_o my_o predecessor_n have_v go_v this_o way_n though_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o elphegus_n be_v hurry_v away_o and_o lose_v his_o life_n by_o the_o dane_n 3._o and_o simon_n suabury_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o wat._n tyler_n and_o his_o fellow_n before_o these_o st._n john_n baptist_n have_v his_o head_n dance_v off_o by_o a_o lewd_a woman_n and_o st._n cyprian_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n submit_v his_o head_n to_o a_o persecute_v sword_n many_o example_n great_a and_o good_a and_o they_o teach_v i_o patience_n for_o i_o hope_v my_o cause_n in_o heaven_n will_v look_v of_o another_o dye_n than_o the_o colour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o here_o and_o some_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o i_o that_o i_o go_v the_o way_n of_o these_o great_a man_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n and_o also_o that_o my_o charge_n as_o foul_a as_o it_o be_v make_v look_v like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n against_o st._n paul_n act._n 25.3_o for_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n religion_n and_o like_o that_o of_o st._n stephen_n act._n 6.14_o for_o break_v the_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n give_v i._n e._n law_n and_o religion_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o temple_n v._o 13._o but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v i_o then_o compare_v myself_o with_o the_o integrity_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n stephen_n no_o far_o be_v that_o from_o i_o i_o only_o raise_v a_o comfort_n to_o myself_o that_o these_o great_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v at_o in_o their_o time_n as_o i_o be_o now_o and_o it_o be_v memorable_a that_o he_o who_o help_v on_o this_o accusation_n against_o st._n stephen_n do_v after_o all_o fall_v under_o the_o very_a same_o himself_n yea_o but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a clamour_n that_o i_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o popery_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o more_o full_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o know_v what_o the_o pharisee_n say_v against_o christ_n himself_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v in_o he_o &_o venient_fw-la romani_fw-la
quarrel_n or_o duel_v but_o serve_v his_o country_n at_o sea_n in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a war_n and_o at_o land_n in_o the_o parliament_n in_o more_o dangerous_a council_n and_o debate_n he_o be_v there_o a_o true_a englishman_n still_o the_o same_o you_o know_v where_o he_o will_v be_v for_o he_o never_o move_v a_o strenuous_a asserter_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o country_n religion_n and_o right_n against_o all_o opposer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o lawful_a and_o parliamentary_a method_n he_o speak_v little_a there_o but_o always_o very_a home_n and_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v as_o true_a a_o character_n of_o he_o former_o recite_v as_o if_o it_o have_v come_v from_o a_o better_a man_n that_o every_o one_o know_v the_o lord_n russel_n to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o not_o very_o lavish_a of_o discourse_n last_o which_o will_v give_v no_o small_a heighten_v to_o his_o character_n he_o have_v mr._n johnson_n to_o his_o chaplain_n a_o abstract_n of_o the_o late_a noble_a lord_n russel_n speech_n to_o the_o sheriff_n as_o also_o of_o a_o paper_n deliver_v by_o he_o to_o they_o at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o much-lamented_n execution_n on_o july_n 21._o 1683._o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o sheriff_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o not_o be_v well_o hear_v he_o have_v couch_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o that_o sad_a occasion_n in_o the_o paper_n he_o deliver_v they_o only_o he_o protest_v his_o innocence_n of_o any_o design_n against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o the_o then_o government_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o both_o and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o in_o short_a declare_v that_o he_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o wish_n that_o all_o true_a protestant_n may_v love_v one_o another_o and_o not_o make_v way_n for_o popery_n by_o their_o animosity_n in_o the_o paper_n he_o first_o declare_v himself_o compose_v for_o death_n and_o wean_v from_o this_o world_n then_o he_o affectionate_o thank_v god_n as_o in_o general_a so_o in_o particular_a for_o his_o advantageous_a birth_n and_o religious_a education_n of_o which_o in_o that_o important_a occasion_n he_o find_v such_o happy_a and_o powerful_a effect_n as_o keep_v he_o up_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o all_o other_o discomposure_n and_o arm_v he_o with_o such_o assurance_n in_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n as_o make_v the_o most_o joyful_a of_o the_o visible_o sad_a moment_n of_o his_o life_n he_o profess_v to_o die_v as_o he_o have_v live_v a_o sincere_a protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o he_o never_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o heighth_n of_o some_o wish_n more_o moderation_n both_o in_o churchman_n and_o dissenter_n and_o that_o the_o common_a danger_n of_o popery_n may_v move_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o difference_n and_o all_o persecute_v inclination_n as_o more_o unseasonable_a then_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n he_o declare_v he_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o poperey_n as_o of_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o bloody_a religion_n and_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o act_n in_o his_o station_n against_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o on_o that_o account_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o he_o profess_v he_o never_o think_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o base_o or_o inhumane_o against_o the_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o his_o sincerity_n in_o which_o he_o appeal_v to_o god_n renounce_v all_o passion_n by-end_a or_o ill_a design_n as_o also_o all_o design_n of_o change_v the_o government_n which_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o which_o as_o well_o as_o his_o country_n which_o he_o value_v above_o his_o life_n he_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o venture_v it_o disclaim_v all_o thought_n against_o the_o king_n life_n deny_v even_o the_o lord_n howard_n to_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o prove_v it_o fray_n sincere_o for_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n and_o wish_n they_o may_v be_v mutual_o happy_a in_o one_o another_o that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v true_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o kingdom_n may_v flourish_v under_o he_o and_o he_o be_v happy_a in_o both_o world_n as_o to_o his_o share_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n he_o declare_v he_o act_v sincere_o in_o it_o as_o real_o believe_v as_o he_o still_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o disclaim_v his_o knowledge_n of_o any_o practice_n with_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o protest_v against_o as_o abominable_a and_o disow_v falshood_n or_o cruelty_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o nature_n he_o persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n that_o popery_n be_v break_v in_o upon_o the_o nation_n and_o grieve_v to_o see_v protestant_n instrumental_a to_o it_o declare_v his_o fear_n of_o the_o suffering_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v like_a to_o undergo_v and_o bewail_v the_o public_a and_o shameless_a impiety_n that_o abound_v and_o modest_o admonish_v all_o person_n and_o particular_o his_o friend_n wellwisher_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n that_o be_v defective_a to_o live_v up_o to_o its_o principle_n then_o he_o declare_v his_o submission_n to_o god_n pleasure_n free_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n and_o desire_v his_o friend_n to_o seek_v no_o revenge_n for_o his_o blood_n after_o which_o he_o look_v back_o and_o give_v some_o little_a touch_n concern_v his_o past_a behaviour_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o treatment_n at_o his_o trial_n he_o confess_v he_o move_v much_o for_o the_o bill_n of_o exclusion_n as_o the_o only_a effectual_a remedy_n to_o secure_v both_o the_o king_n life_n the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o government_n he_o think_v none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o popish_a successor_n and_o that_o the_o limitation_n propose_v to_o bind_v the_o duke_n be_v effectual_a remedy_n against_o those_o fear_n because_o the_o nation_n can_v never_o be_v easy_a and_o safe_a under_o a_o king_n without_o a_o prerogative_n but_o yet_o impute_v his_o present_a suffering_n to_o the_o revengeful_a resentment_n some_o person_n retain_v for_o his_o earnestness_n in_o that_o matter_n next_o as_o to_o his_o conspire_v to_o seize_v the_o guard_n he_o disow_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o any_o such_o design_n or_o ever_o hear_v talk_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o design_v but_o only_o one_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n feazible_a against_o which_o likewise_o he_o warm_o declare_v himself_o and_o say_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v so_o like_a to_o end_v in_o massacre_a the_o guard_n in_o cold_a blood_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o approach_v too_o near_o the_o popish_a practice_n at_o which_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n cry_v out_o affectionate_o that_o he_o see_v they_o be_v both_o of_o a_o temper_n he_o add_v on_o that_o occasion_n that_o he_o always_o observe_v in_o that_o duke_n a_o abhorrence_n to_o all_o base_a thing_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o he_o go_v to_o the_o meeting_n at_o mr._n shepherd_n at_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouch_n earnest_a request_n chief_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v any_o such_o disorderly_a proceed_n as_o the_o duke_n fear_v will_v be_v otherwise_o put_v on_o by_o some_o hot_a man_n who_o rash_a course_n he_o do_v according_o most_o vigorous_o oppose_v and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v only_o for_o not_o discover_v they_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v they_o because_o he_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o so_o mean_v a_o thought_n as_o that_o of_o go_v about_o to_o save_v his_o life_n by_o accuse_v other_o for_o crime_n that_o they_o only_o talk_v of_o and_o that_o as_o we_o may_v partly_o gather_v from_o his_o discourse_n he_o have_v effectual_o dissuade_v they_o from_o too_o so_o that_o his_o intention_n be_v good_a and_o his_o part_n in_o that_o transaction_n even_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o law_n but_o a_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o therefore_o he_o declare_v he_o can_v but_o think_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v against_o he_o to_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o he_o by_o a_o strange_a fetch_n bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o treason_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o he_o moreover_o add_v that_o he_o have_v so_o convince_a a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o innocence_n in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o will_v not_o betray_v it_o by_o flight_n though_o much_o press_v to_o it_o he_o next_o excuse_v his_o say_n so_o little_a at_o his_o trial_n say_v he_o hope_v it_o look_v more_o like_a innocence_n than_o gild_n add_v that_o he_o be_v advise_v not_o to_o
limb_n for_o every_o town_n in_o christendom_n ☞_o thus_o reader_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o behaviour_n and_o die_a speech_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n who_o suffer_v in_o scotland_n i_o shall_v return_v again_o for_o london_n where_o the_o last_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o suffer_v be_v the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n who_o expedition_n suffering_n and_o die_v speech_n next_o follow_v 9_o james_n duke_n of_o monmouth_n the_o last_o person_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o mournful_a tragedy_n and_o the_o great_a in_o it_o be_v the_o late_a james_n duke_n of_o monmouth_n one_o indeed_o who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o little_a less_o may_v have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n both_o in_o england_n and_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o life_n not_o so_o defensible_a it_o be_v think_v at_o first_o better_a to_o draw_v a_o veil_n before_o that_o unfortunate_a prince_n and_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o he_o but_o what_o allowance_n be_v make_v for_o custom_n and_o education_n god_n only_o know_v i_o remember_v a_o shrewd_a answer_n give_v to_o a_o objection_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o say_v one_o shall_v he_o learn_v any_o better_a but_o however_o where_o there_o have_v be_v any_o time_n to_o think_v sober_o of_o past_a action_n or_o none_o of_o that_o nature_n reiterated_a charity_n be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v favourable_o and_o beside_o the_o good_a west-country-man_n will_v be_v very_o angry_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v their_o master_n that_o they_o love_v so_o well_o and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o noble_a hero_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v a_o great_a general_n a_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o conduct_n and_o great_a personal_a valour_n have_v signalise_v himself_o both_o at_o mons_fw-la and_o maestricht_n so_o as_o to_o gain_v a_o high_a and_o just_a reputation_n he_o be_v all_o along_o true_a and_o firm_a to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n in_o and_o out_o of_o parliament_n though_o abhor_v any_o base_a way_n of_o promote_a it_o as_o well_o as_o his_o friend_n my_o lord_n russel_n this_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o character_n rather_o or_o very_o short_a compendium_n than_o any_o history_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v all_o along_o the_o people_n darling_n who_o heart_n be_v entire_o he_o by_o his_o courtesy_n and_o affability_n as_o other_o person_n lose_v they_o by_o their_o sourness_n and_o haughty_a pride_n after_o russel_n death_n he_o go_v into_o flanders_n whence_o have_v he_o prosecute_v his_o design_n and_o go_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o intend_v into_o the_o emperor_n service_n how_o many_o laurel_n may_v he_o have_v win_v and_o how_o many_o more_o will_v now_o have_v be_v grow_v for_o he_o but_o his_o fate_n be_v otherwise_o he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n after_o the_o defeat_n of_o his_o army_n at_o sedgemoor_n he_o flee_v with_o the_o lord_n grace_n who_o be_v first_o take_v and_o he_o himself_o a_o little_a after_o bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o on_o his_o attainder_n in_o parliament_n behead_v on_o tower-hill_n it_o be_v say_v a_o certain_a brave_a old_a officer_n who_o then_o come_v over_o with_o he_o and_o since_o with_o the_o prince_n offer_v with_o a_o small_a party_n of_o horse_n to_o have_v venture_v through_o all_o the_o guard_n and_o take_v he_o off_o the_o scaffold_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v get_v together_o his_o time_n be_v come_v providence_n have_v design_v other_o thing_n that_o our_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v more_o just_a and_o peaceable_a and_o wonderful_a and_o that_o the_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n king_n william_n who_o god_n grant_v long_o to_o reign_v the_o last_o speech_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n the_o late_a duke_n of_o monmouth_n come_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o scaffold_n attend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n dr._n tenison_n and_o dr._n hooper_n which_o four_o the_o king_n send_v he_o as_o his_o assistant_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o death_n the_o duke_n himself_o entreat_v all_o four_o of_o they_o to_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o to_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o last_o the_o two_o bishop_n go_v in_o the_o lieutenant_n coach_n with_o he_o to_o the_o bar_n make_v seasonable_a and_o devout_a application_n to_o he_o all_o the_o way_n and_o one_o of_o they_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o be_v surprise_v if_o they_o to_o the_o very_a last_o upon_o the_o scaffold_n renew_v those_o exhortation_n to_o a_o particular_a repentance_n which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o repeat_v before_o at_o his_o first_o come_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n he_o look_v for_o the_o executioner_n and_o see_v he_o say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n to_o do_v the_o business_n do_v the_o work_n well_o then_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n begin_v to_o speak_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o assistant_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o monmouth_n i_o shall_v say_v but_o very_o little_a i_o come_v to_o die_v i_o die_v a_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assistant_n my_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n to_o be_v true_a mon._n if_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_a that_o include_v all_o assist_n sir_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o own_o that_o doctrine_n particular_o which_o respect_v your_o case_n here_o he_o be_v much_o urge_v about_o that_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n but_o he_o repeat_v in_o effect_n his_o first_o answer_n then_o he_o begin_v as_o if_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o premeditate_a speech_n in_o this_o manner_n mon._n i_o have_v have_v a_o scandal_n raise_v upon_o i_o about_o a_o woman_n a_o lady_n of_o virtue_n and_o honour_n i_o will_v name_v she_o the_o lady_n henrietta_n wentworth_n i_o declare_v that_o she_o be_v a_o very_a virtuous_a and_o godly_a woman_n i_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n with_o she_o and_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o we_o be_v very_o honest_a and_o innocent_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n assist_n in_o your_o opinion_n perhaps_o sir_n as_o you_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v i._n e._n in_o the_o tower_n but_o this_o be_v not_o fit_a discourse_n in_o this_o place_n mr._n sheriff_n gostlin_n sir_n be_v you_o ever_o marry_v to_o she_o mon._n this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o answer_v that_o question_n sher._n gostlin_n sir_n i_o hope_v to_o have_v hear_v of_o your_o repentance_n for_o the_o treason_n and_o bloodshed_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v mon._n i_o die_v very_o penitent_a assist_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v particular_a and_o consider_v the_o public_a evil_n you_o have_v do_v you_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o much_o good_a now_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v by_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n mon._n what_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o say_v of_o public_a affair_n be_v in_o a_o paper_n which_o i_o have_v sign_v i_o refer_v to_o my_o paper_n assist_n my_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o paper_n about_o resistance_n and_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v particular_a in_o your_o repentance_n and_o to_o have_v it_o well_o ground_a god_n give_v you_o true_a repentance_n mon._n i_o die_v very_o penitent_a and_o die_v with_o great_a cheerfulness_n for_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n assist_n my_o lord_n you_o must_v go_v to_o god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n sir_n be_v sure_a you_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o many_o you_o have_v wrong_v mon._n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o every_o one_o i_o have_v wrong_v i_o forgive_v every_o body_n i_o have_v have_v many_o enemy_n i_o forgive_v they_o all_o assist_n sir_n your_o acknowledgement_n ought_v to_o be_v particular_a mon._n i_o be_o to_o die_v pray_v my_o lord_n i_o refer_v to_o my_o paper_n assist_n they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o word_n that_o we_o desire_v we_o only_o desire_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o point_n mon._n i_o can_v bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o so_o much_o grace_n that_o for_o these_o two_o year_n last_o pass_v i_o have_v lead_v a_o life_n unlike_a to_o my_o former_a course_n and_o in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v happy_a assist_n sir_n be_v there_o no_o ill_a in_o these_o two_o year_n in_o these_o year_n these_o great_a evil_n have_v happen_v and_o the_o give_v public_a satisfaction_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v please_v to_o own_o a_o detestation_n of_o your_o rebellion_n mon._n i_o beg_v your_o lordship_n that_o you_o will_v stick_v to_o my_o paper_n assist_n my_o lord_n as_o i_o
hunt_v or_o weary_v with_o continual_a audience_n or_o tire_v with_o incessant_a care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o republic_n he_o come_v to_o my_o chamber_n about_o suppertime_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o tire_v he_o more_o with_o multiplicity_n of_o question_n but_o rather_o strive_v to_o recreate_v he_o over-coiled_a and_o almost_o spend_v with_o please_a jest_n that_o may_v revive_v he_o with_o innocent_a mirth_n ibid._n 87._o william_n may_v just_o exalt_v his_o single_a mary_n above_o all_o the_o wife_n of_o former_a time_n than_o who_o no_o woman_n great_a for_o her_o courage_n more_o religious_a in_o her_o affection_n more_o amiable_a in_o her_o countenance_n more_o modest_a in_o here_o habit_n more_o affable_a in_o her_o discourse_n or_o who_o with_o a_o more_o obedient_a readiness_n to_o serve_v her_o royal_a consort_n whether_o present_a or_o absent_a be_v more_o his_o counsellor_n his_o hand_n his_o ear_n his_o eye_n and_o every-way_n more_o assistant_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o august_n william_n tell_v his_o mournful_a bishop_n and_o grandee_n that_o mary_n outside_n be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o that_o her_o intrinsic_a and_o just_a value_n be_v only_o know_v to_o himself_o ibid._n 88_o queen_n mary_n look_v upon_o piety_n to_o be_v the_o compendium_n the_o season_v of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o support_v of_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o religion_n be_v always_o her_o first_o care_n and_o her_o supreme_a law_n as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o her_o glorious_a william_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o frequent_a say_v of_o those_o two_o august_n prince_n that_o neither_o the_o guard_n of_o majesty_n the_o council_n of_o prince_n emperor_n legion_n city_n garrison_n courage_n of_o their_o leader_n welldisciplined_a and_o veteran_n army_n nor_o the_o sinew_n of_o war_n any_o thing_n avail_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o sovereign_n or_o their_o subject_n without_o god_n assistance_n ibid._n 89._o she_o be_v moderate_a in_o her_o dress_n spare_v in_o her_o train_n but_o eager_a and_o humble_a in_o her_o attention_n who_o whenever_o she_o enter_v the_o church-door_n or_o happen_v to_o sneeze_v in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n impatient_o brook_v the_o bowing_n and_o cringe_n of_o the_o sycophant_n crowd_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o distinction_n be_v the_o same_o of_o mean_a and_o high_a from_o the_o most_o infinite_a majesty_n ibid._n 90._o the_o queen_n be_v move_v by_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o several_a illustrious_a woman_n in_o her_o court_n think_v it_o high_a time_n more_o familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o death_n and_o meditate_v upon_o eternity_n and_o that_o she_o may_v always_o have_v he_o in_o her_o eye_n beside_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o she_o turn_v over_o more_o frequent_o than_o ever_o alexander_n do_v homer_n iliad_n she_o apply_v herself_o to_o other_o book_n no_o less_o familiar_a to_o she_o which_o teach_v the_o art_n of_o die_v well_o more_o especial_o the_o treatise_n upon_o that_o subject_a or_o charles_n drelincourt_n which_o she_o confess_v to_o his_o son_n than_o one_o of_o her_o physician_n that_o she_o have_v read_v above_o seven_o time_n over_o ibid._n 91._o how_o many_o thing_n can_v i_o say_v of_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o our_o pious_a queen_n to_o see_v extinguish_v or_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v lessen_v the_o impious_a division_n too_o deep_o root_v but_o first_o sow_o by_o the_o wicked_a emissary_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o her_o country_n how_o averse_a be_v she_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o former_a time_n which_o decree_v the_o dissenter_n if_o not_o to_o be_v exterminate_v by_o the_o sword_n yet_o to_o be_v rout_v out_o by_o excommunication_n and_o macerate_v by_o imprisonment_n fine_n and_o banishment_n for_o the_o only_a sake_n of_o their_o differ_a discipline_n free_a from_o all_o other_o the_o least_o stain_n or_o pestilence_n of_o heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n and_o how_o earnest_o have_v she_o wish_v in_o my_o hear_n that_o save_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o ancient_a right_n there_o may_v be_v a_o moderate_a way_n find_v to_o consolidate_v the_o common_a safety_n of_o england_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o union_n of_o all_o party_n all_o offence_n be_v remove_v all_o animosity_n be_v lay_v aside_o all_o passion_n be_v moderate_v and_o whatsoever_o on_o either_o side_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o human_a invention_n be_v utter_o reject_v neither_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o prophetic_a in_o we_o be_v all_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o union_n cut_v off_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o mary_n while_o william_n still_o remain_v ibid._n 92._o when_o this_o most_o noble_a senate_n interpose_v their_o kind_a office_n of_o condolement_n for_o the_o death_n of_o king_n charles_n ii_o by_o which_o her_o father_n come_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n but_o upon_o which_o most_o dark_a and_o dismal_a storm_n threaten_v the_o kingdom_n the_o church_n and_o the_o reform_a religion_n she_o as_o she_o be_v never_o without_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o civility_n after_o she_o have_v answer_v the_o messengr_n add_v these_o expression_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n through_o who_o providence_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v of_o the_o public_a safety_n that_o the_o best_a consolation_n in_o affliction_n be_v a_o reliance_n upon_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o threaten_v cloud_n hang_v over_o her_o father_n kingdom_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o a_o splendid_a and_o most_o acceptable_a cloud_n out_o of_o the_o thick_a darkness_n oh_o mary_n a_o true_a prophetess_n and_o word_n a_o certain_a augury_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v now_o about_o two_o year_n since_o that_o the_o fatal_a news_n reach_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o best_a of_o queen_n that_o news_n more_o especial_o doleful_a to_o our_o merchant_n that_o so_o many_o ship_n lade_v with_o rich_a good_n and_o wealthy_a treasure_n bind_v for_o the_o levant_n either_o through_o perfidiousness_n or_o supine_n negligence_n be_v either_o sink_v or_o burn_v or_o yield_v up_o to_o the_o french_a which_o penetrate_v so_o deep_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o compassionate_a queen_n that_o she_o can_v not_o forbear_v water_v her_o royal_a cheek_n before_o all_o the_o standard_n by_o with_o a_o deluge_n of_o tear_n nor_o do_v she_o only_o with_o her_o tear_n bemoan_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v after_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n but_o also_o testify_v she_o sympathize_v in_o their_o misery_n to_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n that_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o under_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o forget_v that_o cruel_a hour_n when_o go_v to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o the_o princess_n return_v to_o her_o country_n i_o be_o call_v say_v she_o to_o my_o husband_n to_o my_o native_a country_n to_o my_o fellow-citizen_n and_o whither_o providence_n lead_v i_o i_o must_v follow_v but_o when_o i_o leave_v this_o palace_n i_o leave_v the_o seat_n of_o my_o leisure_n my_o tranquillity_n and_o delight_n and_o first_o shall_v my_o right-hand_n forget_v itself_o before_o i_o will_v ever_o forget_v this_o my_o belgium_n after_o so_o many_o proof_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o republic_n who_o loss_n add_v she_o without_o the_o least_o commotion_n of_o mind_n who_o misfortune_n and_o calamity_n and_o also_o whatever_o prosperous_a and_o joyful_a befall_v it_o i_o shall_v look_v upon_o as_o my_o own_o as_o long_o as_o i_o remember_v myself_o ibid._n 93._o but_o here_o my_o sorrow_n stop_v my_o mouth_n and_o i_o must_v put_v a_o end_n at_o length_n to_o my_o most_o bitter_a memorial_n of_o her_o praise_n but_o wherefore_o do_v i_o say_v a_o end_n when_o die_v she_o be_v so_o much_o above_o all_o praise_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o she_o approach_v near_o to_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n ibid._n the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n part_n ii_o by_o william_n turner_n m._n a._n vicar_n of_o walberton_n in_o sussex_n when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o psal_n 8.3_o 4._o london_n print_v for_o john_n dunton_n at_o the_o raven_n in_o jewen-street_n mdcxcvii_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n the_o impression_n which_o the_o almighty_a have_v make_v upon_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o diversity_n of_o species_n figure_n lineament_n property_n and_o curiosity_n of_o operation_n discernible_a in_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o amuse_v and_o puzzle_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o ingenious_a and_o gigantic_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n for_o can_v any_o man_n in_o
his_o son_n who_o be_v then_o scarce_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o he_o the_o thirty-sixth_a year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o utmost_a he_o shall_v ever_o attain_v unto_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o father_n have_v go_v beyond_o and_o his_o son_n never_o reach_v unto_o for_o robert_n devereux_n his_o son_n and_o also_o earl_n of_o essex_n be_v behead_v in_o the_o thirty-fourth_a year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o that_o his_o die_a father_n seem_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o have_v admonish_v he_o as_o he_o do_v but_o to_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o suggestion_n cambd._n annal._n rer_n angl._n part_n 2._o p._n 277._o 5._o philip_n de_fw-fr mornay_n l._n du_fw-fr plessis_n be_v in_o paris_n upon_o black_a st._n bartholomew's-day_n when_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o admiral_n be_v slay_v he_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v put_v on_o his_o clothes_n he_o feel_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n in_o himself_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v god_n will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o danger_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o revenge_v on_o the_o contrary_a mounseur_fw-fr rameny_n his_o tutor_n present_o answer_v and_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o it_o both_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v clark_n example_n vol._n 2._o p._n 552._o 6._o mr._n john_n carter_n sometime_o minister_n of_o belstead_n in_o suffolk_n have_v long_o study_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n some_o of_o his_o friend_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o our_o church_n here_o in_o england_n you_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o need_v to_o fear_v fire_n and_o faggot_n any_o more_o but_o such_o dreadful_a division_n will_v be_v among_o god_n people_n and_o professor_n as_o will_v equalise_v the_o great_a persecution_n herein_o we_o have_v find_v he_o a_o true_a prophet_n ibid._n 7._o it_o may_v seem_v happy_o incredible_a to_o some_o to_o relate_v how_o many_o year_n ago_o dr._n usher_n l._n primate_n of_o ireland_n confident_o foretell_v the_o change_n which_o since_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v both_o in_o ireland_n and_o in_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o of_o the_o poverty_n which_o himself_o shall_v fall_v into_o which_o he_o oft_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o great_a prosperity_n some_o take_v much_o notice_n of_o the_o text_n on_o which_o he_o preach_v in_o st._n mary_n in_o cambridge_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1625._o upon_o the_o late_a coronation-day_n out_o of_o 1_o sam._n 12.25_o if_o you_o still_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n other_o of_o the_o last_o text_n he_o preach_v on_o at_o court_n immediate_o before_o his_o return_n into_o ireland_n on_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o his_o application_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o confusion_n and_o division_n which_o he_o be_v confident_a be_v then_o at_o the_o door_n ibid._n 8._o a._n c._n 1624._o he_o speak_v before_o many_o witness_n and_o oft_o repeat_v it_o afterward_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o great_a stroke_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v when_o he_o think_v himself_o most_o secure_a according_a to_o that_o text_n rev._n 18.7_o when_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 9_o when_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n dr._n sands_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o england_n he_o be_v oonvey_v to_o the_o house_n of_o one_o mower_n a_o master_n of_o a_o ship_n at_o milton-shoarâ—_a and_o and_o when_o the_o wind_n serve_v he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o landlord_n and_o landlady_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v eight_o year_n and_o have_v no_o child_n and_o when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o thank_v she_o kind_o for_o his_o entertainment_n and_o give_v she_o his_o handkerchief_n with_o a_o old_a royal_a of_o gold_n in_o it_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n ere_o a_o year_n be_v past_a god_n will_v give_v you_o a_o son_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a for_o when_o there_o lack_v but_o one_o day_n of_o a_o twelvemonth_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o fair_a son_n ibid._n 10._o a._n c._n 1601._o popery_n much_o increase_n in_o ireland_n and_o there_o be_v too_o much_o connivance_n at_o they_o dr._n usher_n preach_v before_o the_o state_n at_o christ-church_n in_o dublin_n give_v they_o his_o sense_n about_o that_o toleration_n bold_o apply_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezek._n ch_n 4.6_o where_o the_o prophet_n by_o lie_v on_o his_o side_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n each_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o year_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o he_o add_v from_o this_o year_n will_v i_o reckon_v the_o sin_n of_o ireland_n that_o those_o who_o you_o now_o embrace_v shall_v be_v your_o ruin_n and_o you_o shall_v bear_v this_o iniquity_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forty_o year_n viz._n a._n c._n 1641._o in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n and_o massacre_n in_o ireland_n affect_v by_o those_o papist_n that_o be_v then_o connive_v at_o see_v his_o life_n in_o dr._n bernard_n 11._o about_o the_o year_n 1544._o there_o be_v in_o scotland_n one_o mr._n george_n wiseheart_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a grace_n and_o singular_o learned_a who_o first_o preach_v in_o ross_n then_o in_o dundee_n where_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o his_o hearer_n he_o go_v over_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n till_z at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n one_o robert_n misle_n a_o chief_a man_n in_o that_o town_n inhibit_v he_o from_o preach_v and_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v trouble_v their_o town_n no_o more_o for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n whereupon_o mr._n whiseheart_n muse_v a_o space_n with_o his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n after_o a_o while_n look_v sorrowful_o upon_o the_o speaker_n and_o people_n he_o say_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o mind_v never_o your_o trouble_n but_o your_o comsort_n yea_o your_o trouble_n be_v to_o i_o more_o dolorous_a than_o it_o be_v to_o yourselves_o but_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o to_o refuse_v god_n word_n and_o to_o chase_v from_o you_o his_o messenger_n shall_v not_o preserve_v you_o from_o trouble_n but_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o it_o for_o god_n shall_v send_v unto_o you_o minister_n that_o shall_v neither_o fear_v burn_v nor_o banishment_n i_o have_v offer_v you_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n and_o now_o you_o yourselves_o refuse_v i_o and_o i_o must_v leave_v my_o innocency_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o my_o god_n if_o it_o be_v long_o prosperous_a with_o you_o i_o be_o not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o unlooked_a for_o trouble_n come_v upon_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o cause_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n who_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o if_o you_o turn_v not_o at_o the_o first_o warning_n he_o will_v visit_v you_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o so_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o country_n news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o plague_n be_v break_v out_o in_o dundee_n which_o begin_v in_o four_o day_n after_o he_o be_v prohibit_v preach_v there_o and_o rage_v so_o extreme_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o beyond_o credit_n how_o many_o die_v in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n space_n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n very_o eager_o seek_v mr._n wisehearts_n death_n and_o for_o that_o end_n cause_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o his_o familiar_a friend_n the_o laird_n of_o kinnur_n desire_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o sudden_a sickness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v provide_v sixty_o man_n arm_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n by_o the_o way_n to_o murder_n he_o the_o letter_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o boy_n who_o also_o bring_v he_o a_o horse_n to_o ride_v on_o accompany_v with_o some_o honest_a man_n his_o friend_n he_o set_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n but_o as_o he_o be_v ride_v stop_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o muse_v a_o while_n he_o turn_v back_o and_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n i_o will_v not_o go_v i_o be_o forbid_v of_o
bohemian_a language_n signify_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o swan_n in_o germany_n who_o sing_v will_v affright_v all_o those_o vulture_n which_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v in_o luther_n just_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o clark_n marrow_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la history_n p._n 119._o fuller_n abel_n rediu._n p._n 30._o 2._o luther_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o covetousness_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o dearth_n there_o we_o fear_v famine_n and_o we_o shall_v suffer_v it_o and_o find_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v without_o necessity_n we_o be_v solicitous_a to_o prevent_v famine_n like_o wicked_a and_o incredulous_a heathen_n and_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n he_o will_v permit_v short_o a_o dismal_a day_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o which_o will_v bring_v with_o it_o whole_a wain-loads_a of_o care_n which_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v power_n or_o mean_n to_o escape_v and_o likewise_o he_o foretell_v the_o combustion_n which_o arise_v in_o germany_n say_v i_o be_o very_o much_o afraid_a that_o if_o the_o prince_n give_v ear_n to_o duke_n george_n ill_a counsel_n there_o will_v arise_v some_o tumult_n which_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o all_o germany_n and_o engage_v in_o it_o all_o the_o clergy_n fuller_n abel_n rediu._n p._n 49._o 3._o in_o may_n 1631._o at_o hull_n in_o saxony_n the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o month_n this_o town_n be_v take_v by_o tilly_n and_o afterward_o retake_v from_o he_o by_o their_o natural_a lord_n and_o present_o again_o repossess_v by_o tilly_n force_n and_o he_o himself_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o leipsick_a make_v his_o escape_n thither_o that_o night_n and_o have_v his_o wound_n dress_v by_o the_o town-barber_n whilst_o tilly_n army_n lie_v in_o the_o town_n one_o of_o his_o chief_a officer_n see_v blood_n prodigious_o drop_v from_o the_o house_n wherein_o he_o lie_v whereupon_o he_o say_v what_o must_v we_o bleed_v will_v the_o king_n of_o sweden_n bleat_v we_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o for_o hull_n be_v not_o above_o seven_o dutch_a mile_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n of_o battle_n wherein_o the_o imperial_a army_n be_v utter_o rout_v and_o miserable_o destroy_v in_o the_o chase_n and_o if_o the_o king_n have_v have_v but_o three_o hour_n more_o of_o daylight_n it_o be_v judge_v that_o hardly_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o enemy_n have_v escape_v one_o of_o their_o own_o relation_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v fifteen_o thousand_o of_o the_o imperialist_n slay_v upon_o the_o place_n in_o the_o pursuit_n that_o night_n and_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v it_o be_v say_v tilly_n courageous_a heart_n can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n when_o he_o perceive_v such_o woeful_a destruction_n among_o his_o brave_a old_a soldier_n his_o army_n consist_v of_o forty-four_a thousand_o stout_a man_n be_v usual_o term_v invincible_a the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n besiege_v hull_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o and_o soon_o after_o the_o castle_n but_o a_o while_n after_o papenheim_n and_o the_o imperialist_n again_o retake_v this_o city_n exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o barbarism_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n this_o year_n likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o magdeburg_n a_o city_n captain_n wife_n die_v in_o childbed_n desire_v to_o be_v rip_v open_a which_o be_v do_v they_o find_v a_o boy_n almost_o as_o big_a as_o one_o of_o 3_o year_n old_a who_o have_v a_o head-piece_n and_o a_o iron_n breastplate_n on_o his_o body_n great_a boot_n of_o the_o french_a fashion_n and_o a_o bag_n on_o his_o side_n with_o two_o thing_n therein_o like_o musket_n bullet_n this_o horrible_a prodigy_n no_o doubt_n portend_v the_o deplorable_a desruction_n of_o the_o city_n which_o happen_v may_n 10._o 1631._o when_o a_o general_a assault_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o town_n by_o the_o imperialist_n the_o wall_n be_v mount_v in_o a_o instant_n the_o town_n enter_v and_o the_o soldier_n fall_v to_o kill_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n a_o fire_n none_o know_v how_o break_v out_o and_o it_o be_v a_o windy_a day_n on_o a_o sudden_a all_o become_v one_o mighty_a flame_n the_o whole_a town_n be_v in_o twelve_o hour_n time_n turn_v to_o cinder_n except_o some_o few_o fisher-house_n six_o goodly_a church_n be_v burn_v the_o cathedral_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o soldier_n be_v preserve_v there_o be_v at_o least_o twenty_o thousand_o people_n kill_v beside_o six_o thousand_o drown_v in_o the_o river_n elbe_n two_o day_n after_o tilly_n come_v into_o the_o town_n and_o find_v some_o hundred_o of_o woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o great_a church_n he_o give_v they_o their_o life_n and_o some_o bread_n to_o maintain_v they_o surprise_v mirac_n of_o nature_n p._n 109._o 4._o about_o the_o year_n 1679_o or_o 1680_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n like_o the_o shoot_n off_o or_o the_o burst_n crack_v of_o a_o gun_n hear_v i_o believe_v all_o over_o england_n i_o hear_v it_o myself_o as_o i_o lie_v in_o bed_n near_o the_o town_n of_o shrewsbury_n about_o seven_o or_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v all_o over_o that_o country_n and_o several_a other_o adjacent_a county_n at_o london_n in_o sussex_n and_o the_o north_n of_o england_n and_o do_v strange_o amuse_v people_n wherever_o it_o be_v hear_v but_o this_o i_o wonder_v at_o that_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o afternoon_n about_o one_o say_v some_o other_o about_o three_o a_o clock_n etc._n etc._n sure_o it_o be_v significative_a the_o rather_o because_o the_o great_a comet_n succeed_v it_o and_o the_o mutation_n in_o england_n but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n 5._o octob._n 5._o 1682._o there_o be_v bear_v at_o exeter_n a_o monster_n have_v two_o perfect_a head_n one_o stand_v right_o as_o it_o shall_v the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o right_a shoulder_n it_o live_v not_o long_o but_o be_v bury_v and_o take_v up_o again_o the_o ten_o instant_a many_o hundred_o resort_v to_o see_v it_o i_o propound_v it_o here_o for_o a_o aenigma_fw-la to_o exercise_v my_o reader_n be_v judgement_n 6_o day_n lucky_a and_o unlucky_a extract_v from_o the_o miscellany_n of_o john_n aubrey_n esq_n be_v this_o thy_o day_n luk._n 19.42_o that_o there_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a time_n not_o only_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o profane_a author_n mention_v see_v 1_o sam._n 25.8_o esth._n 8.17_o and_o 2.19_o 22._o ecclus_n 14.14_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v a_o memorable_a and_o bless_a day_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v exod._n 12.18_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 51._o as_o to_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n see_v amos_n 5.13_o and_o 6.3_o eccles_n 9.12_o psal_n 37.19_o obad._n 12._o jer._n 46.21_o and_o job_n hint_n it_o in_o curse_v his_o birthday_n cap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 10_o 11._o 7._o the_o roman_n count_v feb._n 13._o a_o unlucky_a day_n and_o therefore_o than_o never_o attempt_v any_o business_n of_o importance_n 8._o the_o jew_n account_v august_n 10._o a_o unfortunate_a day_n for_o on_o that_o day_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n the_o son_n of_o vespasian_n 9_o and_o not_o only_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o christian_n a_o like_a custom_n of_o observe_v such_o day_n be_v use_v especial_o childermas-day_n or_o innocents-day_n cominus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o lewis_n xi_o use_v not_o to_o debate_v any_o matter_n but_o account_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o misfortune_n towards_o he_o if_o any_o man_n commune_v with_o he_o of_o his_o affair_n and_o will_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o those_o about_o he_o if_o they_o trouble_v he_o with_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o upon_o that_o day_n but_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o more_o particular_a instance_n upon_o lucky_a and_o unlucky_a day_n 10._o upon_o the_o six_o of_o april_n alexander_n the_o great_a be_v bear_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n he_o conquer_v darius_n win_v a_o great_a victory_n at_o sea_n and_o die_v the_o same_o day_n 11._o upon_o the_o thirty_o of_o september_n pompey_n the_o great_a be_v bear_v upon_o that_o day_n he_o triumph_v for_o his_o asian_a conquest_n and_o on_o that_o day_n he_o die_v if_o solomon_n count_v the_o day_n of_o one_o death_n better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n why_o that_o also_o may_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o one_o remarkable_a and_o happy_a day_n 12._o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n that_o renown_a knight_n great_a linguist_n and_o magazeen_n of_o art_n be_v bear_v and_o die_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o june_n and_o also_o fight_v fortunate_o at_o scanderoon_n the_o same_o day_n hear_v his_o epitaph_n compose_v by_o mr._n farrar_n and_o recite_v in_o
after_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o church-communion_n the_o church_n of_o new-england_n have_v usual_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o their_o admission_n to_o church-fellowship_n and_o require_v very_a signal_n demonstration_n of_o a_o repent_v and_o a_o believe_a soul_n before_o they_o think_v man_n fit_a subject_n to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o augment_v than_o abate_v their_o usual_a strictness_n when_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o indian_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v a_o day_n be_v therefore_o set_v apart_o which_o they_o call_v natootomeuhtenicusuk_n or_o a_o day_n of_o ask_v question_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o adjacent_a church_n assist_v with_o all_o the_o best_a inrerpreter_n that_o can_v be_v have_v public_o examine_v a_o good_a number_n of_o these_o indian_n about_o their_o attainment_n both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o virtue_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n then_o receive_v our_o church_n be_v willing_a to_o proceed_v sure_o and_o therefore_o slow_o in_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o a_o church-state_n which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o consociation_n the_o indian_n be_v afterward_o call_v in_o considerable_a assembly_n convene_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o make_v open_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o efficacy_n which_o his_o word_n have_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n to_o he_o which_o confession_n be_v take_v in_o write_v from_o their_o mouth_n by_o able_a interpreter_n be_v scan_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o find_v much_o acceptance_n with_o they_o i_o need_v pass_v no_o further_a censure_n upon_o they_o than_o what_o be_v give_v by_o my_o grandfather_n the_o well-known_a richard_n mather_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o publish_v on_o this_o occasion_n say_v he_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o god_n work_n among_o they_o as_o that_o i_o can_v but_o count_v it_o a_o great_a evil_n yea_o a_o great_a injury_n to_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n for_o any_o to_o make_v light_n of_o it_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v indian_n open_v their_o month_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o eye_n in_o prayer_n to_o the_o live_a god_n call_v on_o he_o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o for_o a_o good_a while_n together_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o exhort_v one_o another_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n sure_a this_o be_v more_o than_o usual_a and_o though_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o language_n of_o which_o many_o of_o we_o understand_v but_o little_a yet_o we_o that_o be_v present_v that_o day_n see_v and_o beard_n they_o perform_v the_o duty_n mention_v with_o such_o grave_n and_o sober_a countenance_n with_o such_o comely_a reverence_n in_o their_o gesture_n and_o their_o whole_a carriage_n and_o with_o such_o plenty_n of_o tearâ—_n trickle_v down_o the_o cheek_n of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o do_v argue_v to_o we_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o it_o much_o affect_v our_o heart_n at_o length_n be_v a_o church-state_n settle_v among_o they_o they_o enter_v as_o our_o church_n do_v into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n wherein_o they_o give_v themselves_o first_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o unto_o one_o another_o to_o attend_v the_o rule_n and_o help_v and_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o mr._n eliot_n have_v a_o mission_n from_o the_o church_n of_o roxbury_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n among_o the_o indian_n conceive_v himself_o sufficient_o authorize_v unto_o she_o perform_v of_o all_o church_n work_v about_o they_o ground_v it_o on_o act_n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o according_o administer_v first_o the_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o they_o thus_o far_o mr._n cotton_n mather_n i_o shall_v next_o insert_v the_o die_a speech_n of_o several_a of_o the_o convert_v indian_n former_o publish_v by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n eliot_n they_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o by_o a_o friend_n that_o bring_v they_o with_o he_o from_o boston_n in_o new-england_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o rarity_n that_o it_o be_v with_o difficulty_n he_o procure_v they_o in_o new-england_n where_o they_o be_v print_v neither_o be_v there_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o london_n mr._n eliot_n begin_v thus_o viz._n here_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o die_a speech_n and_o counsel_n of_o such_o indian_n as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o humble_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o heart_n to_o gather_v they_o but_o major_a gookins_n hear_v some_o of_o they_o rehearse_v he_o first_o move_v that_o daniel_n shall_v gather_v they_o in_o the_o language_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v translate_v they_o into_o english_a and_o here_o be_v present_v what_o be_v do_v that_o way_n these_o thing_n be_v print_v not_o so_o much_o for_o publishment_n as_o to_o save_v charge_n of_o write_v out_o of_o copy_n for_o those_o that_o do_v desire_v they_o john_n eliot_n 38._o waban_n be_v the_o first_o that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n our_o first_o meeting_n be_v at_o his_o house_n the_o next_o time_n we_o meet_v he_o have_v gather_v a_o great_a company_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v steadfast_a when_o we_o frame_v ourselves_o in_o order_n in_o way_n of_o government_n he_o be_v choose_v a_o ruler_n of_o fifty_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o church_n order_n and_o in_o civil_a order_n he_o have_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o zealous_a faithful_a and_o steadfast_a ruler_n to_o his_o death_n his_o speech_n be_v as_o follow_v i_o now_o rejoice_v though_o i_o be_v now_o a_o die_a great_a be_v my_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o god_n do_v so_o afflict_v i_o only_o to_o try_v my_o pray_n to_o god_n in_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o strong_a or_o not_o but_o i_o hope_v god_n do_v gentle_o call_v i_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o prepare_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o lay_v on_o i_o great_a pain_n and_o affliction_n though_o my_o body_n be_v almost_o break_v by_o sickness_n yet_o i_o desire_v to_o remember_v thy_o name_n oh_o my_o god_n untll_v i_o die_v i_o remember_v those_o word_n job_n 19.23_o to_o 28._o oh_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v oh_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n that_o they_o be_v grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n and_o lead_v in_o a_o rock_n for_o ever_o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v about_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n a_o little_a i_o be_o trouble_v i_o desire_v you_o all_o my_o brethren_n and_o you_o my_o child_n do_v not_o great_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o i_o in_o this_o world_n i_o be_o now_o almost_o die_v but_o see_v that_o you_o strong_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o do_v you_o also_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o every_o one_o of_o you_o must_v come_v to_o die_v therefore_o confess_v your_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n consider_v true_o and_o repent_v and_o believe_v then_o god_n will_v pardon_v all_o your_o great_a and_o many_o sin_n god_n can_v pardon_v all_o your_o sin_n as_o easy_o as_o one_o for_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o glory_n do_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n god_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a forget_v those_o that_o in_o this_o world_n do_v sincere_o repent_v and_o believe_v very_o this_o be_v love_n oh_o my_o god_n therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o for_o i_o though_o in_o my_o body_n i_o be_o full_a of_o pain_n as_o for_o those_o that_o die_v afore_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n i_o have_v no_o hope_n about_o they_o now_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o there_o in_o heaven_n be_v many_o believer_n soul_n abide_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v not_o overmuch_o grieve_v for_o i_o when_o i_o die_v in_o this_o world_n but_o make_v yourselves_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o follow_v i_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v each_o other_o in_o â—â—â—â—al_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n we_o live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v always_o
of_o ireland_n once_o have_v but_o i_o have_v be_v assure_v from_o my_o honour_a friend_n james_n tyrrel_n esq_n his_o lordship_n grandson_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ecstasy_n but_o that_o his_o lordship_n upon_o read_v the_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o far_o reflect_v upon_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o sectary_n in_o england_n suppose_v that_o they_o will_v let_v in_o popery_n which_o consideration_n put_v he_o into_o a_o great_a transport_n at_o the_o time_n when_o his_o daughter_n the_o lady_n tyrrel_n come_v into_o the_o room_n when_o he_o discourse_v to_o her_o divers_a thing_n though_o not_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o say_v print_v paper_n thus_o far_o mr._n aubery_n 10._o mr._n brewen_n of_o sâ—apleford_n as_o he_o excel_v other_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n so_o he_o much_o excel_v himself_o towards_o his_o death_n his_o motion_n towards_o heaven_n be_v then_o most_o vigorous_a and_o quick_a the_o day_n before_o his_o last_o sickness_n he_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a inlargement_n of_o heart_n in_o his_o closet-duty_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o forget_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o low_a world_n and_o when_o his_o wife_n tell_v he_o sir_n i_o fear_v you_o have_v do_v yourself_o hurt_v with_o rise_v so_o early_o he_o answer_v if_o you_o have_v see_v such_o glorious_a thing_n as_o i_o see_v this_o morning_n in_o private_a prayer_n with_o god_n you_o will_v not_o have_v say_v so_o for_o they_o be_v so_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a that_o whether_o i_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o paul_n i_o can_v tell_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o learned_a and_o holy_a mr._n rivet_n who_o seem_v as_o a_o man_n in_o heaven_n just_a before_o he_o go_v thither_o 11._o it_o be_v record_v of_o our_o famous_a jewel_n that_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o inquisition_n take_v hold_n of_o he_o in_o oxford_n he_o flee_v to_o london_n by_o night_n but_o providential_o lose_v the_o road_n he_o escape_v the_o inquisitor_n who_o pursue_v he_o however_o he_o fall_v that_o night_n into_o another_o eminent_a hazard_n of_o life_n for_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o snow_n he_o faint_v and_o lay_v starve_v in_o the_o way_n pant_v and_o labour_v for_o life_n at_o which_o time_n mr._n latimer_n servant_n find_v and_o save_v he_o see_v his_o life_n 12._o the_o protestant_n besiege_v in_o bezier_n in_o france_n be_v deliver_v by_o a_o drunken_a drummer_n who_o go_v to_o his_o quarter_n at_o midnight_n ring_v the_o alarm-bell_n of_o the_o town_n not_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o just_o then_o be_v their_o enemy_n make_v their_o assault_n and_o as_o weak_a and_o improbable_a mean_n have_v be_v bless_v with_o success_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n so_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o particular_a member_n also_o william_n of_o nassau_n prince_n of_o orange_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o camp_n near_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n army_n some_o spaniard_n in_o the_o night_n break_v into_o his_o camp_n and_o some_o of_o they_o run_v as_o far_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n tent_n where_o he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a but_o he_o have_v a_o dog_n lie_v by_o he_o on_o the_o bed_n that_o never_o leave_v bark_v and_o scratch_v he_o by_o the_o face_n till_o he_o have_v awake_v he_o whereby_o he_o escape_v the_o danger_n strada_n 13._o queen_n elizabeth_n preservation_n in_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o imprisonment_n be_v a_o remarkable_a providence_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v viz._n when_o her_o bloody_a sister_n queen_n mary_n have_v design_v her_o death_n she_o be_v preserve_v by_o king_n philip_n queen_n mary_n husband_n who_o have_v not_o perhaps_o his_o fellow_n in_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n for_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o be_v move_v to_o the_o save_v the_o princess_n elizabeth_n life_n not_o so_o much_o by_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o policy_n for_o if_o queen_n mary_n shall_v die_v childless_a as_o indeed_o he_o fear_v if_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n a_o papist_n will_v have_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n who_o be_v inseparable_o join_v in_o league_n with_o france_n may_v both_o of_o they_o together_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o spain_n and_o that_o his_o gentleness_n to_o the_o princess_n can_v be_v on_o no_o other_o account_n appear_v plain_o by_o his_o put_v his_o elder_a son_n to_o death_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o for_o his_o be_v so_o merciful_o incline_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o netherlands_o this_o remarkable_a providence_n need_v no_o vouch_v but_o however_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o book_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o mr._n slingsby_n bethel_n in_o octavo_n p._n 6._o print_a in_o london_n a._n c._n 1694._o 14._o when_o several_a oppress_v with_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o richard_n the_o three_o do_v confederate_a to_o raise_v henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o his_o marriage_n with_o elizabeth_n elder_a daughter_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o to_o unite_v the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n mr._n henry_n wyatt_n be_v one_o therein_o engage_v and_o entrust_v in_o the_o association_n and_o correspondence_n between_o the_o duke_n beyond_o sea_n and_o his_o friend_n in_o england_n and_o pass_v with_o message_n for_o which_o he_o be_v suspect_v and_o examine_v but_o for_o want_v of_o proof_n discharge_v he_o be_v afterward_o thereof_o accuse_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o torture_v for_o discovery_n of_o the_o duke_n design_n and_o friend_n in_o england_n but_o neither_o threat_n torture_n or_o fair_a promise_n of_o reward_n can_v prevail_v so_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n and_o feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o there_o lie_v at_o the_o duke_n descent_n and_o victory_n where_o a_o cat_n do_v use_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o bring_v provision_n or_o he_o have_v be_v starve_v he_o for_o his_o fidelity_n be_v prefer_v make_v a_o knight_n baronet_n by_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n to_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o henry_n the_o eight_o this_o relation_n have_v be_v receive_v true_a in_o the_o family_n in_o kent_n and_o in_o memory_n thereof_o his_o picture_n be_v preserve_v with_o a_o cat_n creep_v in_o at_o a_o grate_n with_o a_o pigeon_n in_o its_o mouth_n and_o these_o verse_n add_v hunc_fw-la macrum_fw-la rigidum_fw-la maestum_fw-la fame_n frigore_fw-la cura_fw-la pavi_fw-la fovi_fw-la acui_fw-la carne_fw-la calore_fw-la joco_fw-la this_o relation_n be_v send_v i_o november_n 16._o 1696._o by_o counsellor_n wyatt_n now_o live_v at_o sergeant_n inn_n near_o fleetstreet_n ii_o sea-danger_n and_o deliverance_n 1._o great_a be_v the_o danger_n and_o wonderful_a the_o deliverance_n of_o will._n okely_n and_o his_o company_n the_o relation_n of_o which_o from_o his_o own_o book_n i_o have_v thus_o contract_v an._n dom._n 1639._o we_o take_v ship_n at_o gravesend_n in_o the_o mary_n of_o london_n mr._n boarder_n master_n bind_v for_o the_o isle_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o west-indies_n five_o week_n we_o lie_v in_o the_o down_n wait_v for_o a_o wind_n and_o then_o we_o set_v sail_n and_o come_v to_o anchor_v near_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n but_o by_o this_o time_n all_o our_o beer_n in_o the_o ship_n stink_v and_o we_o be_v force_v to_o throw_v it_o overboard_o and_o to_o take_v vinegar_n to_o mix_v with_o water_n for_o our_o voyage_n the_o next_o lord_n day_n we_o set_v sail_n again_o and_o come_v between_o the_o island_n and_o the_o main_a land_n we_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o sand_n but_o the_o tide_n come_v in_o heave_v we_o off_o the_o six_o day_n after_o our_o set_a sail_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n we_o discover_v three_o turk_n man_n of_o war_n who_o chase_v we_o and_o at_o break_v of_o day_n board_v and_o take_v we_o have_v keep_v we_o close_a prisoner_n at_o sea_n at_o the_o end_n of_o five_o or_o six_o week_n they_o bring_v we_o to_o algiers_n where_o i_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o slave_n the_o first_o market-day_n to_o a_o patron_n who_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v allow_v he_o two_o dollar_n a_o month_n and_o live_v ashore_o where_o i_o will_v and_o get_v it_o where_o i_o can_v though_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o levy_v the_o least_o mite_n of_o it_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o i_o light_v of_o a_o englishman_n in_o his_o little_a shop_n that_o trade_a with_o tobacco_n and_o a_o few_o other_o thing_n his_o partner_n i_o become_v with_o a_o little_a money_n i_o have_v reserve_v and_o a_o small_a modicum_n my_o patron_n have_v allow_v i_o for_o my_o
army_n it_o be_v because_o the_o parliament_n reject_v they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o most_o of_o the_o romanist_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o old_a king_n side_n only_o flee_v to_o his_o garrison_n for_o shelter_n and_o not_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o offend_v the_o parliament_n christ_n moderator_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 12_o 29._o several_a of_o they_o boast_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v appear_v their_o faithfulness_n and_o good_a affection_n to_o they_o the_o rump_n see_v the_o petition_n of_o sir_n r._n talbot_n and_o garret_n moor_n esq_n see_v more_o on_o this_o subject_a in_o dr._n stillingfleet_n be_v idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 301_o etc._n etc._n iv_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n ii_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o design_n carry_v on_o all_o along_o to_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o protestant_n one_o from_o another_o as_o plain_o show_v itself_o first_o of_o all_o at_o the_o king_n return_n who_o be_v put_v hard_a to_o it_o by_o the_o several_a obligation_n he_o have_v contract_v upon_o himself_o and_o promise_v make_v of_o show_v favour_n to_o each_o considerable_a party_n in_o england_n for_o he_o have_v at_o his_o coronation_n in_o scotland_n promise_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o lowable_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o realm_n no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o say_a word_n and_o to_o procure_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o god_n and_o whole_a christian_a people_n true_a and_o perfect_a peace_n in_o time_n come_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o his_o coronation_n print_v by_o robert_n dowglas_n minister_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o reprint_v at_o london_n 1660._o p._n 20._o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o engagement_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n he_o make_v as_o kind_a a_o promise_n to_o the_o papist_n at_o breda_n as_o i_o remember_v that_o upon_o condition_n they_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o recovery_n of_o his_o father_n throne_n he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n in_o england_n and_o he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o but_o oblige_v himself_o as_o faithful_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a stickler_n for_o his_o father_n as_o long_o they_o be_v able_a and_o afterward_o apply_v to_o the_o son_n with_o such_o a_o courage_n and_o resolution_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v he_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o safe_a to_o his_o long-desired_a home_n in_o this_o distraction_n of_o mind_n he_o come_v to_o his_o throne_n and_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o guess_v what_o difficulty_n he_o must_v needs_o encounter_v in_o his_o follow_a reign_n what_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o hinder_v the_o puritan_n or_o protestant_n dissenter_n from_o obtain_v favour_n with_o the_o king_n as_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a with_o force_n raise_v to_o oppose_v his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o account_n of_o the_o sham-presbyterian-plot_n the_o papist_n devise_v then_o in_o yarraton_n be_v discovery_n p._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 16._o what_o methe_v be_v take_v to_o widen_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o churchman_n and_o dissenter_n be_v too_o plain_a to_o need_v a_o descant_n and_o too_o fresh_a to_o be_v forget_v 2._o another_o plot_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n be_v the_o burn_a of_o london_n in_o 1666._o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o with_o our_o adversary_n to_o enkindle_v a_o fire_n of_o passion_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n they_o proceed_v next_o to_o kindle_v a_o material_a fire_n in_o our_o most_o stately_a building_n and_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v than_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o great_a mart_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v insist_v only_o upon_o these_o seven_o particular_n 1._o strange_a provincial_a of_o the_o jesuit_n grace_n pennington_n barton_n jesuit_n etc._n etc._n and_o keimask_n a_o dominican_n friar_n pretend_v to_o be_v fifth-monarchy-man_n prevail_v with_o one_o green_a a_o fifth-monarchy_n man_n but_o poor_a by_o lend_v he_o 30_o l._n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o fire_v london_n green_n bring_v in_o eight_o other_o fifth-monarchy-man_n as_o assistant_n but_o defer_v to_o do_v it_o present_o they_o be_v discover_v try_v and_o execute_v only_a green_n die_v in_o prison_n the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o discover_v because_o not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o 1665_o 6._o as_o appear_v by_o oates_n nar._n art_n 34._o compare_v with_o the_o public_a gazet_n apr._n 30._o 1666._o 2._o several_a person_n be_v take_v with_o fire-ball_n bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o commit_v to_o custody_n but_o rescue_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o d._n of_o y._n 3._o one_o hubbard_n be_v execute_v who_o confess_v that_o he_o begin_v the_o fire_n with_o one_o pie-de-loup_a a_o frenchman_n who_o come_v over_o on_o that_o design_n with_o 23_o other_o frenchman_n 4._o several_a letter_n be_v produce_v from_o beyond_o sea_n inquire_v whither_o london_n be_v burn_v hear_v date_n some_o day_n before_o the_o fire_n begin_v 5._o several_a word_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v cast_v out_o here_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v prove_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o deposition_n and_o information_n before_o the_o committee_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o sept._n 1666._o of_o which_o sir_n robert_z break_z be_v chairman_n 6._o the_o benedictines_n boast_v to_o mr._n bedloe_n that_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o show_v he_o several_a letter_n about_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o burn_v it_o again_o and_o tamper_v with_o mr._n bedloe_n about_o it_o 7._o grove_n with_o three_o irishman_n fire_v southwark_n 8._o do_v any_o man_n begin_v to_o doubt_v say_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o lord_n stafford_n condemnation_n how_o london_n come_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a by_o those_o instance_n that_o such_o be_v the_o frantic_a zeal_n of_o some_o bigoted_a papist_n that_o they_o resolve_v no_o mean_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o advance_v the_o catholic_n cause_n shall_v be_v leave_v unattempted_a though_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n 9_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o convince_v my_o incredulous_a reader_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o monument_n in_o london_n erect_v in_o perpetuam_fw-la huius_fw-la neferie_n actionis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la where_o the_o dead_a stone_n witness_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o a_o voice_n loud_a enough_o to_o be_v hear_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n postscript_n 3._o a_o three_o plot_n in_o king_n charles_n the_o ii_o reign_n be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o know_v and_o call_v by_o some_o in_o way_n of_o derision_n oates_n plot_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o my_o own_o breast_n be_v no_o shame_n for_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o because_o march_v 25._o 1679._o it_o be_v resolve_v nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v that_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o the_o proof_n they_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o now_o be_v and_o for_o diverse_a year_n last_o pass_v have_v be_v a_o horrid_a and_o treasonable_a plot_n and_o conspiracy_n continue_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o those_o of_o the_o popish_a religion_n for_o the_o murder_v of_o his_o majesty_n sacred_a person_n and_o subvert_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o establish_v government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n joh._n brown_n cleric_a parliament_n 2._o because_o hereupon_o '_o the_o king_n himself_o issue_v out_o two_o several_a proclamatin_n for_o a_o general_a fast_a the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n charles_n r._n whereas_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o this_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o sad_a and_o calamitous_a condition_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n occasion_v chief_o by_o the_o impious_a and_o malicious_a conspirary_n of_o a_o popish_a party_n who_o have_v not_o only_o plot_v and_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o our_o royal_a person_n but_o the_o total_a subdersion_n of_o our_o government_n and_o of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n etc._n etc._n have_v beseech_v we_o that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o we_o have_v to_o this_o their_o humble_a request_n most_o ready_o incline_v give_v at_o white-hall_n mar._n 28_o 1679._o 3._o because_o several_a person_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o who_o be_v of_o their_o own_o party_n as_o dr._n oates_n capt._n bedloe_n
you_o put_v your_o endeavour_n that_o christ_n his_o religion_n may_v be_v bring_v again_o unto_o a_o chaste_a and_o simple_a purity_n for_o what_o shall_v be_v desire_v of_o all_o godly_a heart_n than_o that_o all_o thing_n by_o little_a and_o little_o shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o which_o have_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o in_o they_o that_o can_v be_v refer_v whole_o to_o edification_n but_o rather_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v superfluous_a 8._o bishop_n latimer_n speak_v to_o the_o clergy_n say_v how_o think_v you_o by_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o england_n oftentimes_o with_o no_o little_a offence_n of_o weak_a conscience_n continue_v more_o often_o with_o superstition_n so_o defile_v and_o so_o deprave_v that_o you_o may_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o tarry_v still_o or_o utter_o to_o take_v they_o away_o have_v not_o our_o forefather_n complain_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o superstition_n and_o estimation_n of_o they_o in_o concione_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la 9_o bishop_n usher_n then_o mr._n usher_n when_o a_o commission_n be_v grant_v by_o k._n james_n to_o sir_n arthur_n chichester_n then_o lord-deputy_n of_o ireland_n to_o assemble_v the_o irish_a bishop_n and_o other_o together_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o reduction_n of_o ireland_n to_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o england_n but_o will_v they_o to_o consult_v with_o mr._n usher_n about_o it_o and_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o approbation_n bishop_n usher_n i_o say_v find_v by_o accident_n his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o commission_n by_o glance_v upon_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o see_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o window_n by_o a_o bishop_n who_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v communicate_v the_o same_o to_o dean_n hill_n his_o good_a friend_n and_o a_o devout_a man_n desire_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o in_o that_o obscure_a case_n and_o hear_v what_o the_o business_n be_v when_o the_o assembly_n be_v summon_v make_v his_o appearance_n and_o be_v demand_v his_o consent_n to_o what_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o matter_n concern_v more_o than_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v all_o man_n conscience_n in_o my_o keep_n i_o can_v in_o these_o disputable_a case_n give_v law_n unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o i_o can_v do_v and_o another_o thing_n what_o all_o other_o man_n must_v do_v etc._n etc._n add_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n impose_v those_o ceremony_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v decline_v the_o charge_n of_o schismatic_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n labour_v to_o brand_v they_o see_v it_o do_v appear_v hereby_o that_o they_o leave_v they_o only_o in_o such_o doctrinal_a point_n wherein_o they_o leave_v the_o truth_n again_o hereby_o they_o will_v testify_v howfar_o they_o will_v willing_o stop_n to_o win_v and_o gain_v they_o by_o yield_v to_o meet_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v in_o their_o own_o way_n but_o say_v he_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o year_n have_v show_v that_o this_o condescension_n have_v rather_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o error_n than_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o like_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o be_v their_o usual_a say_v if_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o good_a why_o do_v you_o drink_v of_o our_o broth_n etc._n etc._n see_v his_o life_n by_o mr._n clark_n p._n 286._o 10._o dr._n wilkins_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chester_n a_o man_n of_o as_o great_a a_o mind_n as_o true_a a_o judgement_n as_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o of_o as_o good_a a_o soul_n as_o any_o i_o ever_o know_v together_o with_o the_o lord-keeper_n bridgeman_n set_v up_o for_o a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o dissenter_n and_o a_o limit_v indulgence_n towards_o other_o get_v sir_n matthew_n hale_v lord-chief-baron_n on_o their_o side_n who_o after_o several_a meeting_n and_o conference_n with_o two_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n and_o head_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o lord-chief-baron_n put_v they_o in_o form_n of_o a_o bill_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n chap._n xlv_o retractation_n of_o censorious_a protestant_n lewis_n du_fw-fr moulin_n doctor_n of_o physic_n be_v in_o his_o last_o sickness_n visit_v by_o dr._n burnet_n and_o admonish_v of_o the_o foul_a language_n use_v in_o his_o book_n against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n dean_n of_o paul_n dr._n durel_n dean_n of_o windsor_n dr._n patrick_n dean_n of_o peterborough_n etc._n etc._n desire_a dr._n burnet_n to_o ask_v they_o pardon_v in_o his_o name_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o express_v much_o sorrow_n and_o shed_v some_o tear_n and_o upon_o their_o motion_n sign_v this_o recantation_n follow_v as_o for_o my_o book_n in_o which_o i_o mix_v many_o personal_a reflection_n i_o be_o now_o sensible_a i_o vent_v too_o much_o of_o my_o own_o passion_n and_o bitterness_n and_o therefore_o i_o disclaim_v all_o that_o be_v personal_a in_o they_o and_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o every_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o defame_n of_o any_o person_n i_o humble_o beg_v god_n and_o all_o those_o who_o i_o have_v so_o wrong_v pardon_v for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n and_o be_o resolve_v if_o god_n shall_v spare_v my_o life_n never_o to_o meddle_v more_o with_o such_o personal_a thing_n and_o do_v earnest_o exhort_v all_o people_n as_o a_o die_a man_n that_o they_o will_v study_v more_o love_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n in_o their_o difference_n and_o will_v avoid_v all_o bitter_a and_o uncharitable_a reflection_n on_o one_o another_o person_n and_o as_o i_o earnest_o pray_v those_o worthy_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v charity_n and_o tenderness_n for_o the_o dissenter_n from_o they_o so_o i_o beg_v of_o the_o dissenter_n that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o due_a regard_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o many_o of_o who_o i_o say_v now_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o all_o true_a protestant_n among_o we_o may_v hearty_o unite_v and_o concur_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o holy_a reform_a religion_n now_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n settle_v among_o we_o and_o that_o man_n of_o all_o side_n may_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n rule_n cease_v to_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o lest_o we_o be_v destroy_v one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v we_o may_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n hope_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_a in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n god_n shall_v either_o reveal_v that_o to_o they_o or_o merciful_o forgive_v it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n into_o who_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o desire_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o the_o refore_o do_v now_o study_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o to_o love_v all_o the_o brethren_n as_o he_o love_v i_o this_o be_v sincerity_n of_o heart_n i_o sign_n lewis_n du_fw-fr moulin_n octob._n 5._o 1680._o see_v his_o last_o word_n p._n 12._o mr._n john_n child_n have_v write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o second_o argument_n for_o a_o more_o firm_a union_n among_o protestant_n where_o he_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v thereupon_o smite_v with_o remorse_n and_o to_o one_o mr._n h._n c._n come_v to_o visit_v he_o take_v up_o the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n begin_v to_o read_v where_o he_o say_v the_o great_a number_n of_o dissener_n do_v hold_v principle_n dangerous_o heretical_a and_o most_o abominable_o abuse_v the_o most_o holy_a god_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o he_o can_v end_v that_o paragraph_n be_v under_o extreme_a agony_n of_o mind_n and_o weep_v bitter_o put_v the_o book_n from_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n viz._n i_o have_v represent_v those_o calvin_n principle_n beyond_o whatever_o they_o conceive_v strain_a their_o opinion_n beyond_o their_o intention_n and_o draw_v such_o consequence_n as_o never_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o strike_v his_o breast_n with_o such_o anguish_n say_v these_o word_n lie_v close_o i_o shall_v never_o get_v over_o this_o i_o write_v in_o prejudice_n against_o they_o call_v they_o a_o villainous_a body_n of_o people_n which_o be_v unjust_a profess_v that_o be_v can_v not_o repent_v and_o with_o a_o very_a grim_a countenance_n say_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n i_o be_o break_v in_o judgement_n when_o i_o think_v to_o pray_v either_o i_o have_v a_o flush_a in_o my_o face_n as_o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n or_o i_o be_o dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v or_o else_o i_o fall_v asleep_a upon_o my_o knee_n all_o the_o sign_n of_o one_o who_o god_n have_v leave_v
forsake_v and_o harden_v another_o time_n to_o mrs._n n._n how_o deplorable_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o i_o who_o have_v preach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o another_o world_n shall_v now_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o all_o you_o will_v as_o sure_o see_v i_o damn_v as_o you_o now_o see_v e_fw-la stand_v here_o and_o again_o be_v press_v to_o publish_v his_o repentance_n for_o his_o book_n that_o have_v cause_v he_o so_o much_o trouble_v he_o answer_v i_o have_v think_v sometime_o so_o to_o do_v but_o i_o be_o so_o confuse_a and_o confound_v in_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n again_o with_o a_o deep_a sign_n say_v the_o black_a token_n of_o reprobation_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o can_v stoop_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v above_o he_o in_o short_a he_o draw_v three_o paper_n of_o recantation_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o first_o of_o which_o begin_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o that_o have_v no_o more_o wit_n so_o little_a justice_n reason_n and_o conscience_n plead_v for_o they_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o libel_n be_v worthy_o so_o represent_v appear_v by_o divers_a base_a false_a devilish_a and_o most_o scandalous_a passage_n therein_o contain_v they_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o people_n weak_a and_o fantastical_a and_o not_o render_v a_o tolerable_a reason_n for_o their_o differ_v from_o other_o which_o be_v a_o devilish_a stroke_n make_v by_o a_o black_a blow_n to_o assert_v the_o nonconformist_n have_v no_o kind_n of_o order_n in_o send_v forth_o their_o minister_n that_o preacher_n run_v on_o their_o own_o head_n upon_o a_o phansiful_a supposition_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v or_o at_o the_o most_o have_v but_o the_o consent_n and_o connivance_n of_o a_o few_o weak_a person_n be_v a_o devilish_a lie_n as_o thousand_o can_v witness_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o true_a state_n or_o the_o case_n be_v true_o thus_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a be_v a_o lie_n if_o possible_a more_o than_o damnable_a etc._n etc._n after_o which_o he_o miserable_a destroy_v himself_o octob._n 13._o 1684._o see_v the_o narrative_a attest_v by_o though_o blunt_a and_o ben._n dennis_n and_o print_v may_v the_o 7._o 1688._o chap._n xlvi_o good_a people_n extreme_o afflict_a and_o mighty_o comfort_v the_o sharp_a affliction_n often_o befall_v the_o best_a of_o man_n not_o only_o outward_a and_o temporal_a but_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n eli_n eli_n lamasabachtheni_a god_n withdraw_v his_o glorious_a countenance_n and_o satan_n show_v his_o ugly_a visage_n and_o all_o this_o on_o purpose_n to_o rouse_v and_o startle_v a_o secure_a world_n and_o convince_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o very_o easy_a matter_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v beside_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o poor_a desert_a christian_n for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o man_n be_v mighty_o humble_v and_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o strip_v himself_o stark_o naked_a of_o any_o merit_n or_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v none_o else_o to_o fly_v to_o for_o succour_n and_o consolation_n but_o god_n only_o 1._o mr._n tho._n peacock_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o fellow_n of_o brazen-nose_n college_n in_o oxford_n in_o his_o illness_n be_v strange_o afflict_a and_o as_o strange_o comfort_v as_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o these_o despair_v and_o comfortable_a expression_n of_o his_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n compare_v together_o one_a his_o despair_v expression_n be_v such_o as_o these_o '_o i_o think_v i_o have_v be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n but_o i_o see_v it_o now_o sit_v otherwise_o for_o these_o thing_n my_o conscience_n lay_v against_o i_o first_o i_o bring_v up_o my_o scholar_n in_o gluttony_n while_o i_o be_v talk_v they_o do_v undo_v themselves_o and_o further_o i_o do_v unadvised_o expound_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n many_o time_n at_o the_o table_n and_o for_o these_o i_o now_o feel_v a_o hell_n in_o my_o conscience_n again_o i_o have_v procure_v my_o own_o death_n by_o often_o eat_v like_o a_o beast_n when_o i_o come_v jostle_v up_o and_o down_o to_o my_o friend_n in_o the_o country_n and_o now_o i_o see_v before_o my_o face_n those_o dish_n of_o meat_n wherewith_o i_o clog_v my_o stomach_n sin_n sin_z sin_n i_o be_o uncapable_a of_o prayer_n a_o damnable_a wretched_a etc._n etc._n o_o how_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a be_v my_o estate_n that_o thus_o must_v converse_v with_o hellhound_n the_o lord_n have_v curse_v i_o i_o have_v no_o grace_n i_o be_v a_o foolish_a glorious_a hypocrite_n it_o be_v against_o the_o course_n of_o god_n proceed_v to_o save_v i_o he_o have_v otherwise_o decree_v he_o can_v i_o can_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o horse_n i_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o a_o post_n than_o a_o horse-shoe_n i_o have_v no_o more_o sense_n of_o grace_n than_o these_o curtain_n than_o a_o goose_n than_o that_o block_n o_o o_o miserable_a and_o woeful_a the_o burden_n of_o my_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o i_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v break_v my_o heart_n comfort_n they_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o hold_v your_o peace_n do_v not_o trouble_v yourselves_o idle_o you_o vex_v i_o your_o word_n be_v as_o dagger_n to_o my_o heart_n to_o one_o say_v good_a sir_n endeavour_v to_o settle_v your_o mind_n he_o answer_v yes_o to_o play_v with_o hellhound_n i_o can_v desire_v grace_n i_o can_v as_o well_o leap_v over_o the_o church_n i_o fear_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o my_o sin_n i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o name_n jesus_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n than_o here_o curse_a be_v the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v scholar_n etc._n etc._n 2d_o his_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a expression_n as_o o_o if_o god_n o_o god_n give_v i_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n o_o if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o a_o drop_n o_o if_o i_o have_v o_o if_o it_o will_v please_v god_n i_o have_v rather_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o other_o three_o thousand_o world_n i_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v begin_v to_o ease_v i_o o_o i_o love_v your_o company_n to_o dr._n airy_a and_o mr._n dod_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o grace_n in_o you_o o_o god_n reconcile_v i_o unto_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v taste_v one_o dram_n of_o thy_o grace_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o place_n isaiah_n 45.8_o 11_o etc._n etc._n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n say_v take_v heed_n be_v not_o too_o bold_a look_v to_o the_o foundation_n lord_n grantme_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v god_n bless_v be_v god_n bless_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o a_o thousand_o time_n happy_a to_o have_v such_o felicity_n throw_v upon_o i_o a_o poor_a wretched_a miscreant_n lord_n jesus_n unto_o thy_o hand_n lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o then_o very_o weak_a he_o repeat_v the_o lord's-prayer_n twice_o his_o belief_n once_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n and_o so_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o last_o conflict_n and_o death_n of_o mr._n tho._n peacock_n publish_v by_o e._n b._n 1646._o 2._o see_v the_o story_n of_o mrs._n joan_n drake_n and_o her_o great_a affliction_n together_o with_o her_o subsequent_a comfort_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o earnest_n of_o a_o future_a retribution_n of_o mr._n honywood_n and_o other_o in_o the_o chap._n of_o doubt_n strange_o resolve_v 3._o mr._n paul_n baynes_n on_o his_o deathbed_n have_v many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o she_o less_o comfort_n than_o many_o weak_a christian_n say_v my_o author_n mrs._n harris_n dr._n harris_n last_a wife_n though_o a_o pious_a woman_n yet_o be_v much_o afflict_a and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o such_o hellish_a temptation_n that_o the_o able_a divine_n be_v at_o their_o wits-end_n to_o answer_v they_o and_o her_o poor_a self_n be_v put_v even_o beyond_o herself_o but_o as_o her_o husband_n will_v often_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o comfort_n come_v a_o little_a before_o death_n or_o a_o hour_n after_o death_n see_v dr._n harris_n be_v life_n 4._o mr._n richard_n rothwell_n that_o bold_a divine_a that_o often_o encounter_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o courage_n extraordinary_a yet_o be_v
god_n oh_o how_o be_o i_o fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n oh_o lord_n i_o solemn_o resolve_v against_o all_o my_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o murderer_n that_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o reign_v over_o i_o original_a sin_n the_o pollution_n of_o my_o own_o nature_n the_o sin_n that_o i_o have_v commit_v before_o i_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v have_v render_v i_o obnoxious_a to_o thy_o displeasure_n i_o beg_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v give_v they_o their_o death_n wound_n i_o shall_v now_o meditate_v on_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n in_o elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o pass_v by_o other_o and_o wonder_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o object_n of_o elect_v love_n sure_a lord_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v one_o more_o vile_a than_o i_o be_o and_o one_o that_o will_v have_v carry_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o may_v well_o wonder_v at_o thy_o infinite_a love_n i_o consider_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o part_v with_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n that_o god_n shall_v contrive_v such_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o fall_v man_n and_o not_o for_o fall_v angel_n what_o a_o astonish_a amaze_a love_n be_v that_o that_o christ_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o poor_a as_o not_o to_o have_v where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n when_o he_o come_v to_o enrich_v the_o world_n oh_o that_o sweet_a expression_n of_o christ_n love_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o than_o my_o thought_n be_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n that_o i_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o thought_n of_o love_n i_o can_v not_o but_o cry_v out_o and_o why_o i_o lord_n why_o i_o oh_o infinite_a free_a grace_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v free_o choose_v whereas_o if_o god_n have_v but_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o one_o sin_n though_o but_o a_o sinful_a thought_n i_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o i_o tell_v christ_n dear_a jesus_n i_o can_v at_o this_o sacrament_n take_v a_o denial_n of_o thy_o gracious_a presence_n i_o come_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o i_o can_v be_v content_v without_o he_o i_o bless_v thy_o name_n i_o have_v often_o enjoy_v great_a delight_n in_o this_o ordinance_n but_o now_o i_o will_v enjoy_v more_o of_o god_n than_o ever_o i_o will_v have_v all_o my_o grace_n grow_v and_o flourish_v i_o will_v have_v my_o sin_n utter_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o o_o bless_a jesus_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o here_o be_v my_o lust_n my_o pride_n my_o unbelief_n my_o want_n of_o love_n to_o thou_o the_o base_a sin_n of_o my_o nature_n my_o disingenuous_a carriage_n towards_o thou_o here_o lord_n slay_v they_o before_o thou_o they_o be_v unwilling_a that_o thou_o shall_v rule_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o do_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a expression_n make_v over_o myself_o to_o be_v more_o entire_o god_n and_o i_o dare_v own_o upon_o review_n that_o i_o do_v enjoy_v christ_n this_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n set_v my_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o heaven_n lord_n say_v i_o if_o a_o smile_n of_o thy_o love_n be_v so_o sweet_a what_o be_v the_o full_a and_o ravish_a view_n of_o thy_o love_n if_o a_o glimpse_n of_o my_o dear_a jesus_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o refresh_a what_o will_v the_o full_a vision_n of_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o but_o my_o base_a heart_n be_v several_a time_n try_v to_o draw_v i_o from_o god_n o_o sure_o a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n will_v be_v unconceivable_o sweet_a to_o i_o that_o be_o so_o continual_o harass_v with_o these_o corruption_n she_o write_v abundance_n of_o such_o meditation_n and_o ejaculation_n as_o these_o but_o here_o be_v all_o that_o her_o husband_n can_v ever_o get_v transcribe_v by_o these_o her_o memoirs_fw-fr and_o rules_n for_o holy_a live_n we_o not_o only_o see_v what_o a_o extraordinary_a wife_n she_o be_v for_o her_o husband_n say_v she_o full_o practise_v they_o but_o also_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o a_o regular_a course_n of_o piety_n for_o certain_o never_o be_v there_o on_o a_o sickbed_n a_o great_a instance_n of_o a_o willing_a resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o either_o life_n or_o death_n she_o will_v often_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n o_o my_o dear_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n to_o die_v but_o i_o can_v free_o leave_v all_o the_o world_n but_o you_o and_o at_o say_v so_o she_o will_v still_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n she_o say_v at_o another_o time_n sickness_n be_v no_o time_n to_o prepare_v for_o death_n be_v my_o work_n now_o to_o do_v i_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o but_o i_o shall_v stop_v here_o for_o she_o need_v not_o borrow_a shade_n to_o set_v she_o off_o i_o need_v do_v no_o more_o than_o refer_v you_o to_o these_o memoir_n which_o be_v all_o the_o curious_a contexture_n of_o her_o own_o brain_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v she_o be_v mistress_z in_o the_o art_n of_o oblige_v in_o which_o she_o attain_v that_o sovereign_a perfection_n that_o she_o reign_v over_o all_o heart_n with_o who_o she_o do_v converse_v in_o a_o word_n she_o do_v consecrate_v herself_o entire_o to_o god_n and_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sin_n than_o of_o hell_n itself_o in_o such_o a_o loose_a age_n as_o this_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a instance_n may_v perhaps_o be_v doubt_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n there_o be_v nothing_o insert_v in_o this_o relation_n of_o mrs._n l_o but_o what_o be_v real_a matter_n of_o fact_n chap._n lii_o good_a husband_n remarkable_a hvsbands_n have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o be_v good_a as_o wife_n and_o more_o clearness_n of_o reason_n and_o strength_n of_o judgement_n ordinary_o to_o govern_v their_o passion_n and_o direct_v their_o action_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v excel_v the_o woman_n not_o only_o in_o prudence_n but_o in_o goodness_n and_o particular_o patience_n and_o so_o they_o do_v sometime_o as_o for_o instance_n 1._o sir_n nathanael_n barnardiston_n seem_v here_o to_o imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o his_o church_n in_o his_o conjugal_a love_n protection_n and_o full_a contentation_n and_o delight_n until_o he_o become_v a_o pattern_n and_o mirror_n of_o matrimonial_a sweetness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o rabbin_n concern_v methuselah_n wife_n that_o she_o have_v nine_o husband_n in_o one_o for_o age_n and_o year_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o this_o gentleman_n lady_n that_o she_o have_v nine_o husband_n in_o he_o alone_o for_o his_o aimable_fw-fr carriage_n and_o grace_n these_o be_v it_o be_v true_a act_v while_o he_o be_v live_v but_o he_o leave_v a_o testimonial_a in_o his_o will_n of_o his_o live_a affection_n after_o his_o own_o death_n over_o and_o above_o the_o marriage-covenant_n to_o show_v his_o endearedness_n of_o she_o by_o his_o affectionate_a remembrance_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v go_v see_v his_o life_n 2._o dominicus_n catalusius_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o lesbos_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n for_o the_o entire_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o wife_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a leprosy_n which_o make_v she_o appear_v more_o like_a unto_o a_o rot_a carcase_n than_o a_o live_a body_n her_o husband_n not_o fear_v in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n nor_o fright_v with_o her_o horrible_a aspect_n nor_o distaste_v with_o the_o loathsome_a smell_v send_v forth_o by_o her_o filthy_a ulcer_n never_o forbid_v she_o either_o his_o board_n or_o bed_n but_o the_o true_a love_n he_o have_v towards_o she_o turn_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o he_o into_o security_n and_o pleasure_n lond._n theatr._n p._n 462._o fulgos_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 526._o 3._o ant._n wallaeus_n live_v most_o love_o with_o his_o wife_n they_o never_o break_v forth_o into_o anger_n or_o mutual_a brawl_v their_o mutual_a care_n be_v to_o please_v each_o other_o and_o by_o deed_n to_o prevent_v each_o other_n desire_n neither_o do_v wallaeus_n fear_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o his_o dear_a wife_n shall_v die_v before_o him-for_a he_o use_v she_o not_o only_o for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o family_n but_o for_o his_o constant_a companion_n what_o soever_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n church_n or_o civil_a converse_n he_o acquaint_v she_o with_o it_o ask_v and_o often_o follow_v her_o advice_n for_o she_o be_v a_o modest_a and_o prudent_a woman_n clark_n eccles_n hist_o p._n 488._o 4._o mr._n eliot_n of_o new-england_n love_v prize_a and_o cherish_v that_o one_o wife_n which_o be_v give_v to_o
that_o have_v any_o child_n who_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v teach_v english_a and_o to_o read_v and_o write_v and_o to_o learn_v the_o catechism_n and_o where_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o competent_a number_n he_o inquire_v for_o fit_a person_n to_o instruct_v they_o a_o man_n for_o the_o boy_n and_o a_o woman_n for_o the_o girl_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o as_o afore_o for_o a_o penny_n or_o twopence_n a_o week_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o pay_v it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n incumbent_a upon_o mr._n gouge_n not_o only_o to_o have_v poor_a child_n teach_v to_o read_v and_o write_v and_o to_o be_v careful_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o person_n of_o grow_a age_n the_o poor_a especial_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o necessary_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o bible_n and_o other_o good_a book_n in_o their_o own_o language_n among_o which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o church_n catechism_n the_o duty_n of_o man_n with_o some_o other_o pious_a and_o useful_a treatise_n of_o which_o he_o cause_v a_o great_a number_n to_o be_v translate_v and_o print_v and_o to_o be_v send_v down_o to_o all_o the_o chief_a town_n in_o wales_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o easy_a rate_n to_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o buy_v they_o and_o to_o be_v free_o give_v to_o such_o poor_a as_o be_v not_o able_a in_o both_o these_o design_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o unwearied_a endeavour_n he_o find_v very_o great_a and_o good_a success_n for_o by_o the_o large_a and_o bountiful_a contribution_n which_o chief_o by_o his_o industry_n and_o prudent_a application_n be_v obtain_v from_o charitable_a person_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n from_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o wales_n and_o of_o the_o neighbour_a county_n and_o of_o several_a of_o that_o quality_n in_o and_o about_o london_n as_o also_o from_o some_o of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o from_o the_o inexhausted_a fountain_n of_o charity_n the_o city_n of_o london_n lead_v on_o and_o encourage_v by_o the_o most_o bountiful_a example_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o court_n of_o alderman_n to_o all_o which_o he_o constant_o add_v two_o three_o of_o his_o estate_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a i_o say_v by_o all_o these_o together_o there_o be_v every_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o sometime_o a_o thousand_o poor_a child_n educate_v as_o afore_o be_v express_v and_o by_o his_o example_n and_o persuasion_n with_o the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o the_o chief_a town_n in_o wales_n he_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o maintain_v and_o bring_v up_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n the_o like_a number_n of_o poor_a child_n and_o under_o his_o inspection_n and_o care_n he_o also_o give_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o book_n afore_o speak_v of_o both_o in_o the_o welsh_a and_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o such_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o buy_v and_o willing_a to_o read_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o all_o and_o amount_v indeed_o to_o a_o mighty_a charge_n be_v this_o he_o procure_v a_o new_a and_o very_o fair_a impression_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o welsh_a tongue_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o thousand_o one_o thousand_o whereof_o be_v free_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v send_v to_o the_o city_n and_o principal_a town_n in_o wales_n to_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o rich_a at_o very_o reasonable_a and_o low_a prize_n viz._n at_o four_o shilling_n a_o piece_n well_o bind_v and_o clasp_v which_o be_v much_o cheap_a than_o any_o english_a bible_n that_o be_v of_o so_o fair_a a_o print_n and_o paper_n be_v ever_o sell_v for_o see_v the_o narrative_a of_o his_o life_n 2._o for_o the_o highland_n in_o scotland_n the_o honourable_a robert_n boyle_n esq_n commiserate_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o poor_a highlander_n agree_v with_o one_o mr._n w._n hewsdon_n m._n a._n former_o of_o edinburgh_n for_o 10_o l._n and_o the_o defray_n of_o all_o his_o charge_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n into_o those_o part_n and_o procure_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o translate_v for_o he_o the_o new_a testament_n psalter_n and_o church_n catechism_n into_o irish_a who_o according_o go_v and_o procure_v one_o mr._n kirk_n for_o the_o purpose_n the_o translation_n be_v finish_v and_o print_v at_o mr._n boyle_n charge_v he_o with_o mr._n kirk_n make_v a_o journey_n into_o those_o highland_n disperse_v the_o book_n according_a to_o discretion_n mr._n kirk_n stay_v there_o many_o year_n till_o about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o ago_o he_o die_v there_o but_o not_o till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o his_o own_o pain_n among_o they_o insomuch_o that_o though_o before_o they_o have_v not_o any_o book_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o language_n yet_o in_o a_o short_a time_n many_o school_n be_v set_v up_o and_o so_o greedy_a be_v the_o people_n to_o learn_v the_o content_n of_o these_o new_a book_n that_o in_o the_o school_n near_o port_n o_o kirk_n seventeen_o of_o the_o scholar_n turn_v master_n and_o so_o breed_v seventeen_o scholar_n more_o for_o the_o east_n west_n and_o north_n highland_n old_a people_n redeem_v their_o time_n from_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o in_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a they_o come_v ordinary_o to_o church_n with_o their_o psalter_n in_o their_o hand_n viz._n to_o south-end_a in_o kentaire_n to_o the_o north_n of_o sunderland_n in_o kaithness_n backham_n etc._n etc._n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o sermon_n every_o lord's-day_n since_o 1684_o and_o a_o lecture_n on_o a_o weekday_n there_o be_v school_n erect_v for_o the_o teach_v of_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n people_n very_o industrious_a to_o learn_v a_o great_a emendation_n of_o manner_n the_o people_n extreme_o thankful_a to_o god_n almighty_a for_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o one_o as_o mr._n boyle_n to_o distribute_v his_o charity_n among_o they_o i_o be_o inform_v there_o be_v a_o print_a relation_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v it_o i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o this_o account_n of_o it_o sign_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a mr._n hewsdon'_v own_o hand_n and_o attest_v by_o sir_n peter_n pett_n 3._o for_o the_o east-indians_a in_o the_o isle_n formosa_fw-la near_o china_n mr._n robert_n junius_n late_o of_o delpht_n in_o holland_n be_v nominate_v by_o the_o honour_a and_o pious_a senate_n of_o the_o famous_a expedition_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o eastern_a indian_n and_o particular_o in_o formosa_fw-la who_o according_o undertake_v the_o charge_n go_v over_o to_o the_o place_n bestow_v much_o pain_n in_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o so_o that_o of_o person_n grow_v up_o adult_n in_o that_o isle_n of_o formosa_fw-la 5900_o of_o both_o sex_n give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o give_v fit_a answer_n to_o question_n propound_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o he_o set_v up_o schoolmaster_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o gain_v six_o hundred_o scholar_n to_o read_v and_o write_v collect_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o religion_n and_o compose_v several_a prayer_n and_o translate_v certain_a psalm_n into_o the_o formosan_n language_n this_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n most_o but_o in_o the_o southern_a also_o he_o plant_v church_n in_o three_o and_o twenty_o town_n and_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n at_o last_o have_v set_v divers_a pastor_n over_o they_o be_v grow_v weak_a and_o unserviceable_a in_o body_n and_o desirous_a to_o see_v his_o age_a mother_n and_o native_a country_n he_o return_v home_o again_o this_o narration_n be_v publish_v in_o latin_a by_o casp_n sabellius_n and_o prefix_v to_o his_o book_n call_v antidotum_fw-la ambitionâ—â—_n and_o print_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o j._n jansonius_n amsterdam_n and_o attest_v by_o several_a other_o see_v the_o narrative_a publish_v at_o london_n 1650._o 4._o foro_n the_o indian_n in_o new-england_n mr._n winslow_n in_o several_a relation_n give_v this_o follow_a account_n first_o time_n octob._n 28._o 1646._o four_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v seek_v god_n go_v according_a to_o appointment_n to_o the_o wigwam_v or_o tent_n make_v of_o bough_n and_o mat_n of_o waaubon_n a_o indian_a governor_n who_o have_v give_v up_o his_o elder_a son_n before_o to_o be_v educate_v by_o the_o english_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n where_o we_o find_v many_o indian_n gather_v together_o from_o all_o quarter_n to_o learn_v of_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god._n
we_o preach_v in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n above_o a_o hour_n the_o indian_n attend_v very_o diligent_o profess_v they_o understand_v all_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o then_o we_o propound_v question_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o propound_v question_n to_o we_o which_o they_o ready_o do_v 1._o quest_n how_o may_v we_o come_v to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o quest_n whether_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n do_v understand_v indian_a prayer_n 3._o quest_n whether_o englishman_n be_v at_o any_o time_n so_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o jesus_n as_o they_o these_o question_n be_v answer_v and_o we_o demand_v if_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a they_o answer_v no_o and_o a_o time_n be_v agree_v upon_o for_o our_o come_n again_o second_o time_n nou._n 11._o 1646._o meet_v again_o at_o waaubon_n wigwam_v we_o find_v more_o indian_n than_o at_o the_o first_o after_o prayer_n we_o ask_v they_o three_o question_n which_o be_v thus_o answer_v 1._o quest_n who_o make_v you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n answ_n god_n 2._o quest_n who_o do_v you_o look_v shall_v save_v you_o from_o sin_n and_o hell_n answ_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o quest_n how_o many_o commandment_n answ_n ten._n after_o this_o we_o preach_v of_o god_n christ_n sin_n punishment_n of_o sin_n god_n now_o offer_v salvation_n to_o they_o with_o which_o some_o be_v much_o affect_v one_o weep_v much_o they_o propound_v question_n to_o we_o 1._o a_o old_a man_n ask_v be_v it_o not_o too_o late_o for_o one_o so_o old_a as_o i_o be_o to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n 2._o see_v we_o all_o come_v from_o one_o father_n how_o come_v the_o english_a to_o know_v god_n more_o than_o we_o 3._o how_o may_v we_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n 4._o if_o a_o man_n have_v steal_v and_o restore_v again_o and_o be_v not_o punish_v by_o the_o sachim_n indian_n governor_n what_o then_o answ_n god_n anger_n be_v burn_v like_o fire_n against_o all_o such_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o fly_v to_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o repent_v god_n will_v forgive_v he_o upon_o this_o the_o man_n draw_v back_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n as_o smite_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o his_o eye_n ready_a to_o drop_v say_v i_o little_a know_v jesus_n christ_n else_o i_o shall_v seek_v he_o better_o three_o time_n nou._n 26._o 46._o we_o meet_v again_o find_v more_o wigwam_n build_v the_o preacher_n hear_v that_o other_o indian_n have_v discourage_v these_o he_o encourage_v they_o the_o same_o week_n one_o wimpas_n a_o sage_a indian_a with_o two_o stout_a young_a man_n bring_v his_o son_n and_o three_o other_o indian_a child_n to_o be_v teach_v english_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o two_o young_a man_n offer_v their_o service_n for_o the_o like_a end_n and_o certify_v that_o the_o old_a man_n who_o have_v ask_v if_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v save_v his_o wife_n and_o one_o of_o his_o six_o son_n who_o be_v pawaw_n or_o charm_v witch_n be_v resolve_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o seek_v to_o the_o devil_n no_o more_o four_o time_n at_o the_o next_o meeting_n they_o make_v law_n decemb._n 4._o 1._o if_o any_o be_v idle_a a_o week_n he_o stall_v pay_v 5_o s._n 2._o a_o man_n that_o commit_v whoredom_n shall_v pay_v 20_o s._n 3._o he_o that_o beat_v his_o wife_n his_o hand_n shall_v be_v tie_v behind_o he_o and_o be_v punish_v 4._o young_a man_n without_o service_n shall_v set_v up_o wigwam_n and_o plant._n 5._o woman_n that_o cut_v their_o hair_n or_o let_v it_o hang_v loose_a shall_v pay_v 5_o s._n 6._o woman_n with_o naked_a breast_n shall_v pay_v 2_o s._n 6_o d._n 7._o man_n that_o wear_v long_a hair_n 5_o s._n 8._o they_o that_o kill_v louse_n between_o their_o tooth_n 5_o s._n this_o be_v to_o oblige_v the_o english_a five_o time_n decemb._n 9_o 1646._o after_o catechise_v and_o preach_v the_o indian_n offer_v all_o their_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o english_a complain_v of_o their_o naughty_a heart_n resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o daybreak_n in_o another_o call_v the_o sunshine_n in_o mr._n matthew_n letter_n and_o concern_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o success_n of_o mr._n elliot_n and_o the_o large_a spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o ii_o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o indian_n in_o new-england_n write_v by_o mr._n increase_n mather_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o boston_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o college_n at_o cambridge_n in_o new-england_n to_o doctor_n john_n leusden_n hebrew_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o utrecht_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a worthy_a and_o much_o honour_a sir_n your_o letter_n be_v very_o grateful_a to_o i_o by_o which_o i_o undestand_v that_o you_o and_o other_o in_o your_o famous_a university_n of_o vtrecht_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v concern_v the_o convert_v indian_n in_o america_n take_v therefore_o a_o true_a account_n of_o they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n it_o be_v above_o forty_o year_n since_o that_o true_o godly_a man_n mr._n john_n elliot_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o roxborough_n about_o a_o mile_n from_o boston_n in_o new-england_n be_v warm_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o convert_v the_o american_n set_v himself_o to_o learn_v the_o indian_a tongue_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o and_o successful_o open_a to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o account_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v and_o not_o underserved_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o american_n indian_n this_o reverend_a person_n not_o without_o very_o great_a labour_n translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o indian_a tongue_n he_o translate_v also_o several_a english_a treatise_n of_o practical_a divinity_n and_o catechism_n into_o their_o language_n about_o 26_o year_n ago_o he_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o convert_v indian_n in_o a_o town_n call_v natick_n these_o indian_n confess_v their_o sin_n with_o tear_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o afterward_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v baptise_a and_o they_o be_v solemn_o join_v together_o in_o a_o church_n covenant_n the_o say_a mr._n elliot_n be_v the_o first_o that_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o they_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n now_o be_v a_o indian_a his_o name_n be_v daniel_n beside_o this_o church_n at_o natick_n among_o our_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o massachusets_n colony_n there_o be_v four_o indian_a assembly_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v solemn_o call_v upon_o these_o assembly_n have_v some_o american_n preacher_n mr._n elliot_n former_o use_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o once_o every_o fortnight_n but_o now_o he_o be_v weaken_v with_o labour_n and_o old_a age_n be_v in_o the_o eighty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o indian_n often_o than_o once_o in_o two_o month_n there_o be_v another_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o convert_v indian_n about_o fifty_o mile_n from_o hence_o in_o a_o indian_a town_n call_v mashippaug_n the_o first_o first_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v a_o english_a man_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o american_n language_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n this_o english_a pastor_n be_v dead_a and_o instead_o of_o he_o that_o church_n have_v a_o indian_a preacher_n there_o be_v beside_o that_o five_o assembly_n of_o indian_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o mashippang_n which_o have_v indian_a preacher_n john_n cotton_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o plymouth_n son_n of_o my_o venerable_a father-in-law_n john_n cotton_n former_o the_o famous_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o boston_n have_v make_v very_o great_a progress_n in_o learning_n the_o indian_a tongue_n and_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o it_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o language_n to_o the_o last_o five_o mention_v congregation_n every_o week_n moreover_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o saconet_n in_o plymouth_n colony_n there_o be_v a_o great_a congregation_n of_o those_o who_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v pray_v indian_n because_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n not_o far_o from_o 2_o promontory_n call_v cape-cod_n there_o be_v six_o assembly_n of_o heathen_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o catechuman_n among_o who_o there_o be_v six_o indian_a preacher_n samuel_n treat_n pastor_n of_o a_o church_n at_o eastham_n preach_v to_o those_o congregation_n in_o their_o own_o language_n there_o be_v likewise_o among_o the_o islander_n of_o nantucket_n a_o church_n with_o a_o pastor_n who_o be_v late_o a_o heathen_a and_o several_a meeting_n of_o catechuman_n who_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o convert_v indian_n there_o be_v also_o another_o island_n about_o seven_o league_n long_a call_v martha_n
vineyard_n where_o be_v two_o american_n church_n plant_v which_o be_v more_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n over_o one_o of_o which_o there_o preside_v a_o ancient_a indian_a as_o pastor_n call_v hiacoom_n john_n hiacoom_n son_n of_o the_o say_v indian_a pastor_n also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o countryman_n in_o another_o church_n in_o that_o place_n john_n tockinosh_o a_o convert_v indian_n teach_v in_o these_o church_n rule_v elder_n of_o the_o indian_n be_v join_v to_o the_o pastor_n the_o pastor_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v mr._n eliot_n and_o mr._n cotton_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v solemn_o ordain_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o convert_v indian_n both_o the_o catechuman_n and_o those_o in_o church-order_n every_o lord_n day_n meet_v together_o the_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n always_o begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o without_o a_o form_n because_o from_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v end_v prayer_n the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o indian_n praise_v god_n with_o sing_v some_o of_o they_o be_v excellent_a singer_n after_o the_o psalm_n he_o that_o preach_v read_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n one_o or_o more_o verse_n as_o he_o will_v and_o expound_v it_o gather_v doctrine_n from_o it_o prove_v they_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o infer_v uses_n from_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o english_a of_o who_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v then_o another_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n conclude_v the_o whole_a service_n thus_o do_v they_o meet_v together_o twice_o every_o lord's-day_n they_o observe_v no_o holiday_n but_o the_o lord's-day_n except_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o then_o they_o solemn_o set_v a_o part_n whole_a day_n either_o in_o give_v thanks_o or_o fast_v and_o pray_v with_o great_a fervour_n of_o mind_n before_o the_o english_a come_v into_o these_o coast_n these_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n they_o use_v english_a word_n and_o term_n he_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n say_v jehovah_n or_o god_n or_o lord_n and_o also_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o borrow_v many_o other_o theosogical_a phrase_n from_o we_o in_o short_a there_o be_v six_o church_n of_o baptise_a indian_n in_o new-england_n and_o eighteen_o assembly_n of_o catechuman_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o indian_n there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v four_o english_a minister_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n i_o be_o now_o myself_o weary_a with_o write_v and_o i_o fear_v lest_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v more_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v tedious_a to_o you_o yet_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v add_v which_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o indian_n child_n who_o have_v learn_v by_o heart_n the_o catechism_n either_o of_o that_o famous_a divine_a william_n perkins_n or_o that_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminister_n and_o in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n can_v answer_v to_o all_o the_o question_n in_o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o must_v end_v i_o salute_v the_o famous_a professor_n in_o your_o university_n to_o who_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o communicate_v this_o letter_n as_o write_a to_o they_o also_o farewell_o worthy_a sir_n the_o lord_n preserve_v your_o health_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o your_o country_n his_o church_n and_o of_o learning_n you_o ever_o increase_v mather_n boston_n in_o new-england_n july_n 12_o 1687._o mr._n hammond_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o casuistical_a morning_n exercise_n give_v we_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n two_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o private_a christian_n 1._o the_o one_o be_v relate_v by_o ruffinus_n who_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o iberian_o to_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a poor_a woman_n who_o have_v be_v take_v captive_a and_o live_v among_o they_o she_o be_v at_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o her_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n and_o then_o for_o her_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o prayer_n these_o raise_v a_o great_a admiration_n of_o she_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o barbarian_n at_o last_o they_o bring_v to_o her_o a_o sick_a child_n which_o upon_o her_o prayer_n be_v restore_v to_o health_n this_o spread_v her_o fame_n abroad_o so_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o country_n be_v bring_v to_o she_o and_o by_o her_o prayer_n recover_v whereupon_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v win_v over_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o king_n send_v to_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o some_o to_o instruct_v they_o far_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n ruffin_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o the_o holy_a conversation_n and_o the_o ardent_a devotion_n of_o private_a christian_o be_v excellent_a mean_n to_o recommend_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o most_o amiable_a and_o desirable_a 2._o the_o other_o be_v of_o frumentius_n &_o aedecius_n these_o be_v christian_n be_v leave_v young_a in_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o inner_a india_n and_o be_v after_o some_o time_n for_o their_o excellent_a part_n and_o unspotted_a life_n honour_v and_o employ_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o country_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o her_o son_n in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o roman_a merchant_n come_v to_o traffic_n among_o they_o then_o frumentius_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o christian_n among_o they_o invite_v they_o to_o reside_v with_o he_o and_o provide_v a_o place_n for_o they_o where_o they_o may_v offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n after_o the_o christian_a manner_n and_o himself_o have_v obtain_v leave_v of_o the_o queen_n go_v to_o athanasius_n in_o alexandria_n request_v he_o to_o send_v some_o bishop_n to_o that_o kingdom_n to_o promote_v the_o far_a entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v well_o incline_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o athanasius_n ordain_v frumentius_n himself_o who_o return_v and_o by_o god_n blessing_n meet_v with_o wonderful_a success_n ruffian_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o socrat._v eccl._n hist_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o sozomen_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o if_o providence_n say_v my_o author_n shall_v bring_v these_o line_n to_o the_o view_n of_o christian_a traveller_n merchant_n and_o mariner_n who_o come_v among_o the_o poor_a heathen_a let_v the_o example_n lay_v before_o they_o excite_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o reverend_a mr._n annesly_n who_o non-such_a zeal_n in_o promote_a the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o successful_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n give_v the_o follow_a account_n of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n brand_n in_o the_o narrative_a of_o his_o life_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v actuate_v by_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n whilst_o he_o write_v the_o story_n of_o that_o be_v friend_n he_o tell_v we_o his_o zeal_n for_o promote_a the_o gospel_n be_v so_o extensive_a that_o beside_o his_o constant_a weekly_a catechise_n where_o he_o reside_v he_o promote_v the_o constancy_n of_o it_o in_o all_o school_n and_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o benefactor_n and_o engage_v all_o minister_n to_o who_o support_n he_o contribute_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o it_o often_o examine_v the_o conduct_n and_o success_n of_o those_o he_o trust_v with_o it_o and_o beside_o these_o again_z he_o hire_v several_a other_o person_n in_o distant_a place_n to_o catechise_v child_n and_o all_o other_o willing_a to_o learn_v and_o once_o a_o month_n or_o often_o ride_v to_o visit_v and_o catechise_v they_o himself_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o do_v well_o and_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v old_a and_o yet_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o frequent_v those_o exercise_n he_o give_v they_o book_n or_o money_n according_a to_o their_o quality_n and_o to_o allure_v master_n and_o parent_n to_o send_v their_o child_n or_o servant_n he_o will_v also_o present_v they_o with_o book_n curious_o bind_v and_o gild_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a he_o will_v give_v more_o money_n than_o they_o can_v earn_v in_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o learning_n his_o discourse_n with_o parent_n and_o master_n themselves_o be_v catechistical_a and_o yet_o not_o disparage_v all_o his_o question_n to_o all_o sort_n so_o instructive_o word_v that_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v a_o right_a answer_n and_o his_o whole_a
method_n charm_v and_o welcome_a in_o family_n school_n and_o public_a assembly_n to_o both_o old_a and_o young_a ignorant_a and_o know_v he_o exhort_v all_o he_o come_v near_o to_o become_v catechist_n or_o catechuman_n he_o give_v away_o many_o thousand_o of_o catechism_n and_o many_o hundred_o with_o exposition_n not_o only_o of_o those_o of_o the_o assembly_n but_o very_o many_o of_o dr._n comber_n and_o of_o mr._n thomas_n adams_n principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o make_v his_o disciple_n thorough_o understand_v the_o point_n he_o put_v to_o they_o in_o short_a our_o author_n say_v his_o heart_n be_v on_o his_o exercise_n live_v and_o die_v and_o that_o he_o never_o know_v any_o one_o so_o painful_a and_o at_o such_o care_n and_o cost_v about_o it_o as_o he_o he_o disperse_v incredible_a number_n of_o the_o most_o practical_a pious_a book_n of_o all_o sort_n not_o only_o of_o small_a but_o considerable_a price_n viz._n some_o thousand_o if_o not_o ten_o thousand_o of_o catechism_n many_o with_o exposition_n some_o thousand_o of_o shepherd_n sincere_a convert_n r._n allein_n vindiciae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la mr._n joseph_n allein_n of_o conversion_n several_a of_o mr._n baxter_n work_n as_o his_o call_n to_o the_o vnconvert_v his_o now_o or_o never_o his_o saint_n rest_v etc._n etc._n particular_o he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o who_o he_o be_v chief_a have_v agree_v for_o a_o impression_n of_o 20000_o of_o mr._n joseph_n allein_n book_n of_o conversion_n he_o pay_v down_o 50_o l._n himself_o as_o earnest_a for_o the_o print_n and_o disperse_v they_o through_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o afterward_o procure_v a_o impression_n of_o 20000_o more_o to_o be_v sell_v at_o under_o rate_n he_o also_o dispose_v some_o write_n of_o conformist_n viz._n pink_n be_v trial_n of_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n caley_n of_o eternity_n wade_v of_o redemption_n of_o time_n dent_n be_v plain_a man_n pathway_n to_o heaven_n scudder_n be_v daily_a walk_n reiner_n be_v precept_n etc._n etc._n also_o fox_n martyr_n in_o 3_o and_o charnock'_v work_n in_o 2_o volume_n several_a annotation_n and_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o several_a library_n to_o young_a student_n and_o candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o remember_v not_o he_o disperse_v any_o book_n of_o controversy_n but_o pool_n nullity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o his_o dialogue_n between_o a_o popish_a priest_n and_o a_o english_a protestant_n be_v more_o for_o promote_a practical_a godliness_n above_o all_o his_o care_n and_o policy_n be_v to_o disperse_v bibles_n by_o give_v away_o perhaps_o some_o thousand_o and_o when_o he_o find_v some_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o charge_v he_o with_o such_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o he_o contrive_v between_o his_o friend_n and_o himself_o to_o distribute_v they_o at_o 1_o s._n 6_o d._n a_o piece_n on_o condition_n not_o to_o sell_v they_o again_o by_o which_o mean_n he_o catch_v many_o that_o refuse_v they_o gratis_o and_o return_v some_o money_n towards_o buy_v more_o and_o he_o not_o only_o give_v such_o book_n to_o assist_v the_o poor_a but_o to_o allure_v and_o oblige_v the_o rich_a he_o present_v they_o also_o with_o book_n most_o proper_a for_o they_o rich_o bind_v to_o render_v they_o more_o acceptable_a which_o be_v a_o powerful_a artillery_n to_o subdue_v their_o mind_n to_o piety_n his_o only_a aim_n in_o a_o word_n all_o house_n and_o place_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v or_o can_v send_v be_v store_v with_o pious_a book_n where_o they_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o he_o never_o make_v journey_n but_o in_o every_o inn_n or_o other_o place_n where_o he_o lodge_v or_o stop_v he_o employ_v all_o the_o little_a time_n he_o have_v and_o all_o opportunity_n he_o can_v find_v to_o fasten_v good_a counsel_n or_o good_a book_n or_o both_o on_o all_o he_o meet_v with_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o of_o which_o our_o author_n give_v several_a instance_n in_o p._n 60_o etc._n etc._n to_o 65._o to_o sum_n up_o his_o charitable_a expense_n a_o notable_a pry_n intelligent_a person_n who_o live_v some_o year_n in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n he_o spend_v above_o 300_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la that_o way_n beside_o what_o he_o can_v not_o find_v out_o which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o considerable_a beside_o the_o many_o large_a charity_n he_o continual_o procure_v from_o other_o which_o no_o man_n be_v more_o successful_a in_o do_v even_o from_o the_o most_o covetous_a person_n he_o sometime_o use_v to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o sell_v his_o estate_n because_o entail_v but_o he_o will_v squeeze_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o no_o man_n estate_n if_o he_o must_v be_v tie_v from_o use_v it_o on_o spiritual_a account_n and_o he_o will_v often_o pity_v the_o condition_n of_o wicked_a rich_a men._n in_o fine_a his_o zeal_n for_o do_v good_a be_v such_o he_o can_v as_o soon_o cease_v to_o live_v as_o cease_v to_o attempt_v it_o there_o be_v one_o place_n where_o he_o be_v contrive_v to_o settle_v a_o minister_n notwithstanding_o his_o weakness_n when_o he_o die_v such_o be_v the_o life_n and_o such_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o this_o godly_a man._n the_o author_n apply_v the_o whole_a with_o the_o same_o counsel_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o lawyer_n go_v thou_o and_o do_v likewise_o chap._n lxiii_o remarkable_a devotion_n in_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o praise_n sing_v of_o divine_a hymn_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n have_v be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o very_a proper_a exercise_n even_o bruit_n do_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o praise_v of_o he_o for_o his_o beneficence_n but_o man_n be_v high_a priest_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o more_o express_a particular_a pleasant_a discharge_n of_o this_o office_n psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v account_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n say_v dr._n cave_n in_o his_o prim._n christianity_n and_o pliny_n say_v the_o christian_n meet_v together_o in_o his_o time_n before_o day_n to_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ._n plin._n l._n 10._o ep_n 97._o 1._o theodosius_n the_o second_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n use_v with_o his_o sister_n to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n dr._n cave_n in_o his_o prim._n christian_n clark_n in_o the_o life_n of_o theod._n etc._n etc._n 2._o one_o day_n as_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v celebrate_v a_o public_a show_n at_o constantinople_n he_o have_v news_n bring_v he_o of_o asper_n success_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n john_n whereupon_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o people_n let_v we_o give_v over_o this_o vain_a pastime_n and_o repair_v unto_o church_n and_o serve_v god_n devout_o pour_v one_o our_o zealous_a prayer_n to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n who_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o outstretch_a arm_n have_v deprive_v the_o tyrant_n of_o his_o life_n no_o soon_o have_v he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v but_o all_o the_o people_n leave_v off_o and_o pass_v through_o the_o theatre_n sing_v praise_n together_o with_o the_o emperor_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o go_v direct_o to_o church_n spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o those_o religious_a exercise_n clerk_n in_o his_o life_n 3._o they_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n at_o dinner_n a_o custom_n which_o clem._n alex._n commend_v paedag._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o chrysostom_n great_o plead_v for_o it_o to_o be_v use_v as_o ordinary_a work_n at_o meal_n after_o meal_n as_o a_o excellent_a antidote_n against_o temptation_n in_o ps_n 41._o tom._n 3._o cypr._n ep._n 1._o p._n 7._o 4._o st._n augustin_n say_v we_o have_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o sing_v in_o our_o assembly_n orig._n brit._n also_o he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o church_n be_v very_o different_a about_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o afric_n he_o say_v the_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o prophetical_a hymn_n for_o which_o they_o be_v upbraid_v by_o the_o donatist_n as_o too_o grave_a and_o formal_a but_o he_o allow_v sing_v for_o one_o of_o the_o solemn_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o which_o he_o join_v read_v the_o lesson_n preach_v and_o pray_v either_o aloud_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o in_o common_a by_o the_o deacon_n give_v notice_n ibid._n 5._o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o christian_n be_v much_o exercise_v in_o repeat_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n many_o have_v they_o by_o
ever_o see_v a_o person_n drink_v nay_o it_o be_v often_o say_v that_o every_o inhabitant_n of_o kerton_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o not_o only_o by_o the_o more_o savouriness_n of_o their_o discourse_n but_o also_o by_o the_o universal_a strictness_n and_o piety_n of_o their_o life_n see_v his_o life_n chap._n lxv_o remarkable_a devotion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o first_o observation_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v more_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o design_n of_o god_n than_o the_o apostle_n own_o inclination_n joh._n 20.19_o the_o second_o be_v perform_v voluntary_o job_n 20.26_o so_o afterward_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v the_o first_o day_n they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n act_v 2.1_o and_o again_o act_v 20.7_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o rev._n 1.10_o st._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o thus_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n be_v commence_v it_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o the_o present_a age._n 1._o pliny_n tell_v the_o emperor_n trajan_n that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n on_o a_o state_v day_n before_o it_o be_v light_a to_o meet_v together_o to_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o god_n secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la among_o themselves_o by_o turn_n and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o sacrament_n not_o to_o do_v any_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o commit_v not_o theft_n robbery_n adultery_n that_o they_o break_v not_o their_o word_n that_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o pledge_n which_o be_v end_v they_o use_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o come_v again_o together_o to_o take_v meat_n but_o promiscuous_a and_o harmless_a plin._n epist._n 97._o p._n 306_o 307._o 2._o constantine_n the_o great_a make_v law_n for_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n command_v that_o through_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n all_o servile_a employment_n shall_v cease_v on_o those_o day_n he_o prescribe_v also_o a_o form_n for_o the_o legion_n of_o his_o soldier_n to_o be_v use_v both_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o day_n and_o himself_o use_v to_o show_v much_o reverence_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v so_o that_o many_o time_n he_o will_v stand_v up_o all_o the_o sermon-while_n and_o when_o some_o of_o his_o courtier_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o his_o disparagement_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n clarmar_n in_o vit_fw-fr constantin_n p._n 11._o 5._o bede_n speak_v of_o bishop_n tuda_n say_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o people_n flock_v by_o crowd_n together_o either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o monastery_n not_o to_o refresh_v their_o body_n but_o to_o learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n happen_v to_o come_v into_o any_o village_n the_o people_n present_o gather_v together_o and_o take_v care_n to_o seek_v from_o he_o the_o word_n of_o life_n bede_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 26._o 4._o the_o bohemian_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o this_o manner_n first_o by_o rest_v from_o outward_a labour_n from_o carry_v etc._n etc._n from_o deal_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o outward_a work_n and_o negotiation_n that_o their_o servant_n and_o beast_n may_v have_v a_o breathing-time_n exod._n 20.10_o but_o much_o more_o by_o abstain_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n drunkenness_n dance_a die_n idle_a walking_n and_o trifle_n as_o also_o from_o nuptial_a feast_n fair_n market_n this_o also_o be_v out_o custom_n especial_o under_o a_o magistrate_n favour_v the_o church_n that_o on_o the_o saturday_n betimes_o before_o the_o sun_n set_v all_o shall_v desâ—â—t_v from_o external_a labour_n and_o with_o the_o evening_n begin_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o day_n consecrate_v to_o god_n second_o by_o deal_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o sing_v psalm_n and_o read_v scripture_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o whole_a lord_n day_n by_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n meditate_v on_o and_o practise_v holy_a thing_n not_o once_o only_o or_o twice_o but_o four_o or_o five_o time_n for_o because_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o dehort_v from_o review_v and_o look_v over_o table_n of_o receipt_n and_o expense_n that_o all_o forget_v thing_n temporary_a may_v learn_v to_o meditate_v on_o thing_n eternal_a comoenius_n de_fw-fr fratrib_n bohem._n p._n 55_o 56._o 5._o mr._n elliot_n of_o new_a england_n have_v such_o a_o exact_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o set_v the_o evening_n before_o the_o sabbath_n till_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o preparation_n for_o it_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n day_n come_v you_o may_v have_v see_v john_n in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n every_o day_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o sabbath_n to_o he_o but_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v a_o sign_n a_o type_n a_o foretaste_a of_o heaven_n with_o he_o he_o labour_v that_o on_o this_o day_n he_o may_v have_v to_o word_n or_o thought_n but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o he_o then_o allow_v in_o himself_o no_o action_n but_o those_o of_o a_o raise_a soul_n if_o he_o behold_v in_o any_o person_n old_a or_o young_a any_o profanation_n of_o this_o day_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o bestow_v lively_a rebute_n upon_o it_o and_o hence_o also_o to_o the_o general_a engagement_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o bring_v the_o indian_n into_o he_o add_v a_o particular_a article_n wherein_o they_o bind_v themselves_o mequontamovat_a sabbath_n packeteaunat_a tohschke_a pomantamog_n i._n e._n to_o remember_v the_o sabbath-day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v see_v his_o life_n 6._o bishop_n jos_n hall_n speak_v of_o this_o day_n say_v prayer_n meditation_n read_v hear_v preach_a sing_v good_a conference_n be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o day_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o bestow_v on_o any_o work_n or_o pleasure_n but_o heavenly_a i_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o offend_v in_o too_o much_o devotion_n easy_a in_o profaneness_n 7._o before_o i_o go_v to_o the_o university_n from_o the_o month_n of_o august_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o february_n follow_v i_o be_v a_o boarder_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o mr._n philip_n henry_n where_o i_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o observe_v his_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o be_v former_o student_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o oxford_n junior_n of_o the_o act_n chaplain_n to_o judge_n puleston_n and_o minister_n of_o warthenbury_n but_o afterward_o not_o conform_v he_o marry_v a_o heiress_n and_o live_v at_o broadoke_n in_o hanmer_n parish_n in_o flintshire_n bishop_n wilkins_n send_v twice_o for_o he_o in_o my_o time_n with_o a_o design_n to_o draw_v he_o over_o to_o conformity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o of_o his_o brethren_n before_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n dr._n bridgeman_n bishop_n of_o man_n and_o his_o successor_n at_o worthenbury_n speak_v very_o honourable_o of_o he_o to_o major_a trever_n and_o i_o at_o be_v own_o table_n at_o chester_n bishop_n fall_v of_o oxford_n lament_v his_o go_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o the_o present_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a bishop_n of_o lichfield_n and_o coventry_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n to_o his_o sincerity_n i_o doubt_v not_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o correspondence_n between_o they_o this_o man_n ever_o since_o i_o know_v he_o and_o whilst_o i_o be_v his_o neighbour_n be_v careful_a to_o rise_v early_o on_o the_o sunday_n morning_n to_o spend_v a_o considerable_a portion_n of_o time_n in_o his_o private_a devotion_n and_o preparation_n then_o to_o come_v down_o and_o call_v his_o family_n together_o and_o after_o some_o short_a preparatory_a prayer_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n common_o the_o 100_o and_o then_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o expound_v it_o very_o large_o and_o particular_o and_o at_o last_o kneel_v down_o with_o all_o his_o family_n and_o pray_v devout_o with_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o day_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o officiate_v after_o which_o and_o a_o short_a refection_n for_o breakfast_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o church_n and_o take_v care_n that_o all_o his_o family_n that_o can_v be_v spare_v shall_v go_v in_o due_a time_n likewise_o sometime_o he_o be_v before_o the_o preacher_n and_o often_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o once_o particular_o when_o i_o give_v they_o a_o
offend_v man_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o disfavour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o abraham_n believe_v contrary_a to_o all_o apparent_a sense_n and_o common_a reason_n and_o yet_o be_v bless_v or_o as_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n venture_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o prospect_n of_o temporal_a danger_n and_o yet_o be_v deliver_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o yet_o be_v reward_v for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v our_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o we_o show_v towards_o his_o name_n heb._n 6.10_o this_o subject_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n narrow_a it_o or_o it_o will_v carry_v i_o into_o all_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o our_o religion_n 1._o mr._n lloyd_n speak_v of_o dr._n nicholas_n wotton_n doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o first_o dean_n of_o the_o two_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n say_v augustus_n lament_v for_o varus_n his_o death_n because_o he_o say_v now_o i_o have_v none_o in_o my_o country_n to_o tell_v i_o the_o truth_n with_o wotton_n go_v off_o that_o faithfulness_n that_o peasant_n have_v and_o prince_n want_v none_o more_o resolute_a abroad_o none_o more_o hold_v and_o downright_a at_o home_n his_o plain_a deal_v save_v king_n henry_n some_o treasure_n king_n edward_n the_o north_n queen_n mary_n calais_n for_o a_o while_n and_z queen_n elizabeth_z her_o faith_n and_o crown_n a_o virtue_n that_o make_v he_o the_o overseer_n of_o most_o foreign_a minister_n action_n abroad_o and_o one_o of_o the_o eighteen_o executor_n of_o king_n henry_n will_n and_o testament_n at_o home_n he_o be_v privy_a counsellor_n to_o four_o successive_a sovereign_n viz._n king_n henry_n the_o viii_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o queen_n mary_n queen_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v employ_v thirteen_o several_a time_n in_o embassy_n to_o foreign_a prince_n five_o time_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n once_o to_o philip_n his_o son_n king_n of_o spain_n once_o to_o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n once_o to_o mary_n queen_n of_o hungary_n governess_n of_o the_o netherlands_o twice_o to_o william_n duke_n of_o cleve_n once_o to_o renew_v the_o peace_n between_o england_n france_n and_o scotland_n anno._n 1540_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n at_o cambray_n anno_fw-la 1549._o once_o send_v commissioner_n with_o other_o to_o edinburgh_n in_o scotland_n 1560._o he_o refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n proffer_v he_o in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n lloyd_n worthy_n p._n 107.108_o 109._o 2._o mr._n dod_n when_o single_a think_v how_o he_o shall_v maintain_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v encourage_v by_o look_v upon_o a_o hen_n and_o chicken_n scratch_v for_o their_o live_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o hen_n do_v but_o live_v before_o now_o she_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v all_o that_o family_n and_o according_o himself_z fare_v for_o god_n provide_v plentiful_o for_o he_o and_o he_o see_v his_o life_n 3._o one_o john_n stewart_n provost_n of_o aaire_a in_o scotland_n have_v lend_v or_o give_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o charity_n and_o at_o last_o be_v himself_o in_o strait_n he_o be_v call_v a_o fool_n and_o reproach_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o which_o he_o go_v over_o to_o france_n adventure_n to_o freight_v a_o ship_n at_o rochel_n with_o salt_n etc._n etc._n upon_o his_o credit_n return_v home_o and_o vend_v the_o commodity_n with_o which_o he_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o have_v 20000_o mark_n over_o to_o his_o own_o pocket_n clark_n leg._n chap._n lxviii_o present_a retribution_n to_o plain_a and_o faithful_a reprover_n he_o that_o rebuke_n a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o his_o tongue_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 28.23_o that_o this_o effect_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v be_v easy_o deducible_a from_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o advise_v we_o not_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n nor_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o when_o our_o reproof_n meet_v with_o fit_a and_o capable_a subject_n it_o be_v so_o be_v often_o prove_v by_o experience_n 1._o bishop_n barnes_n have_v suspend_v nr._n bernard_n gilpin_n require_v he_o sudden_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o a_o journey_n out_o of_o the_o north_n to_o preach_v a_o visitation_n sermon_n at_o chester_n mr._n gilpin_n desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o be_v not_o provide_v and_o be_v suspend_v but_o the_o bishop_n accept_v no_o denial_n at_o last_o mr._n gilpin_n answer_v see_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o your_o lordship_n will_v be_v do_v and_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n begin_v his_o sermon_n in_o the_o application_n whereof_o he_o proceed_v thus_o and_o now_o reverend_a father_n my_o speech_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o your_o fatherhood_n god_n have_v exalt_v you_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n and_o god_n require_v a_o account_n of_o your_o government_n hereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o tax_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o diocese_n let_v not_o say_v he_o your_o lordship_n say_v these_o crime_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o without_o your_o knowledge_n for_o whatsoever_o yourself_o shall_v do_v in_o person_n or_o suffer_v by_o your_o connivency_n to_o be_v do_v be_v whole_o your_o own_o therefore_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o angel_n and_o man_n i_o pronounce_v your_o fatherhood_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n yea_o and_o in_o that_o strict_a day_n of_o the_o general_n account_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o testify_v against_o you_o etc._n etc._n after_o which_o pungent_a admonition_n contrary_a to_o expectation_n the_o bishop_n bring_v mr._n gilpin_n home_n and_o there_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o parlour_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o thus_o bespeak_v he_o father_n gilpin_n i_o acknowledge_v you_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o durham_n than_o myself_o to_o be_v parson_n of_o this_o church_n of_o you_o i_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o error_n past_a forgive_v i_o father_n i_o know_v you_o have_v hatch_v up_o some_o chicken_n that_o now_o seek_v to_o pick_v out_o your_o eye_n but_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v live_v bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v secure_a no_o man_n shall_v injure_v you_o see_v his_o life_n by_o bishop_n carleton_n p._n 58._o 2._o bishop_n latimer_n who_o send_v k._n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o new-year_n gift_n with_o this_o inscription_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v etc._n etc._n who_o preach_v such_o pungent_a sermon_n to_o the_o court_n to_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o all_o yet_o live_v well_o die_v comfortable_o put_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n at_o his_o exit_fw-la out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o since_o his_o departure_n have_v escape_v the_o lash_n of_o envious_a and_o reproachful_a tongue_n much_o better_a than_o his_o then_o prosperous_a adversary_n and_o persecutor_n see_v the_o story_n of_o dr._n wotton_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n how_o his_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n be_v reward_v with_o present_a preferment_n and_o honourable_a office_n chap._n lxix_o present_a retribution_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o modest._n modesty_n be_v a_o virtue_n say_v some_o the_o will_v starve_v a_o man_n and_o indeed_o among_o some_o undiscerning_a person_n it_o go_v under_o no_o better_a notion_n than_o cowardice_n and_o sneakingness_n of_o spirit_n when_o audaciousness_n and_o arrogance_n be_v value_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n among_o fool_n but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o foolish_a there_o be_v some_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o among_o we_o and_o these_o know_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o true_a modesty_n and_o humbleness_n of_o spirit_n and_o with_o they_o these_o quality_n be_v of_o great_a price_n but_o however_o god_n almighty_n have_v a_o especial_a favour_n for_o they_o and_o do_v value_v they_o and_o will_v reward_v they_o either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o he_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o meek_a and_o fill_v the_o hungry_a soul_n with_o good_a thing_n 1._o dr._n sanderson_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a modesty_n as_o well_o as_o judgement_n and_o yet_o pure_o by_o the_o dint_n of_o merit_n and_o modesty_n together_o make_v his_o way_n not_o only_o to_o considerable_a preferment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o gain_v upon_o the_o estimation_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o party_n in_o england_n and_o live_v peaceable_o all_o his_o day_n and_o now_o be_v dead_a have_v escape_v better_a the_o bite_n of_o virulent_a tongue_n than_o some_o other_o bigoted_a person_n
to_o himself_o by_o the_o frequent_a noise_n and_o disturbance_n which_o he_o make_v in_o people_n house_n when_o i_o first_o begin_v this_o work_n i_o hear_v a_o rap_v at_o my_o hall-door_n as_o with_o a_o horse-whip_n twice_o and_o my_o maid_n hear_v it_o likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o she_o be_v in_o the_o kitchen_n and_o i_o in_o the_o parlour_n at_o that_o very_a juncture_n my_o wife_n suspect_v it_o to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o some_o funeral_n out_o of_o the_o family_n within_o such_o a_o set_a time_n as_o a_o year_n or_o so_o etc._n etc._n many_o people_n have_v have_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o no_o harm_n follow_v and_o i_o quere_z whether_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o ghost_n of_o person_n depart_v he_o do_v not_o design_n to_o promote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n or_o some_o other_o superstitious_a fancy_n i_o be_o sure_a many_o of_o the_o wild_a and_o fantastical_a notion_n and_o practice_n that_o have_v be_v adopt_v into_o religion_n by_o jew_n greek_n papist_n and_o pagan_n have_v be_v father_v upon_o such_o cause_n viz._n vision_n and_o revelation_n ominous_a sign_n and_o apparition_n 10._o joan_n williford_n a_o witch_n confess_v before_o the_o mayor_n and_o other_o jurat_n of_o feversham_n 1645._o that_o the_o devil_n promise_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o lack_v but_o never_o bring_v she_o more_o than_o eight_o penny_n or_o one_o shilling_n at_o a_o time_n see_v the_o examination_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o say_v joan_n and_o other_o 1645._o chap._n xcix_o divine_a judgement_n by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n there_o be_v no_o just_a law_n say_v the_o old_a poet_n than_o that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o contrive_v a_o mischief_n for_o other_o fall_v into_o it_o themselves_o and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n agree_v thereto_o and_o we_o have_v many_o instance_n of_o such_o judgement_n and_o certain_o if_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n carry_v in_o they_o the_o signature_n and_o indication_n of_o the_o cause_n these_o do_v 1._o haman_n be_v hang_v upon_o the_o same_o gallow_n that_o he_o prepare_v for_o mordecai_n 2._o david_n for_o his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n which_o be_v according_o inflict_v on_o he_o 2_o sam._n 16.22_o when_o absalon_n spread_v a_o tent_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o go_v in_o unto_o his_o father_n concubine_n 3._o those_o that_o accuse_v daniel_n to_o darius_n and_o procure_v the_o throw_n of_o he_o into_o the_o lion_n den_n be_v afterward_o throw_v there_o themselves_o dan._n 6.24_o 4._o the_o story_n of_o phalaris_n bull_n invent_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o other_o and_o serve_v afterward_o for_o himself_o be_v notorious_a in_o heathen_a story_n 5._o the_o lord_n cromwell_n in_o henry_n the_o viii_n reign_n be_v remark_v for_o suffer_v capital_a punishment_n without_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n by_o a_o law_n which_o they_o say_v himself_z out_o of_o a_o servile_a flattery_n to_o his_o prince_n procure_v for_o other_o of_o which_o michael_n drayton_n thus_o write_v those_o law_n i_o make_v alone_o myself_o to_o please_v to_o give_v a_o power_n more_o free_o to_o my_o will_n even_o to_o my_o equal_n hurtful_a several_a way_n force_v to_o thing_n that_o most_o do_v say_v be_v ill_o upon_o i_o now_o as_o violent_o seize_v by_o which_o i_o last_o perish_v by_o my_o skill_n on_o my_o own_o neck_n return_v as_o my_o due_n that_o heavy_a yoke_n wherein_o by_o i_o they_o draw_v winstanly_n worth_n p._n 216._o 6._o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o edward_n vi_o die_v by_o a_o law_n which_o but_o a_o year_n before_o be_v pass_v by_o himself_o spelman_n 7._o the_o papist_n pitch_v upon_o the_o five_o of_o november_n for_o their_o gunpowder-plot_n but_o that_o be_v by_o divine_a providence_n seasonable_o discover_v and_o some_o of_o the_o traitor_n fly_v into_o worcestershire_n etc._n etc._n with_o two_o pound_n of_o powder_n which_o they_o have_v rifle_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n windsor_n house_n and_o lay_v to_o dry_a at_o the_o fire_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o spark_n fly_v upon_o it_o catesby_z rookwood_n and_o grant_v be_v much_o scorch_v both_o in_o their_o body_n and_o face_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n be_v blow_v up_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o powder_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n viz._n november_n 5._o 1623._o according_a to_o the_o popish_a account_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n in_o blackfriars_a london_n at_o a_o popish_a conventicle_n where_o one_o drury_n preach_v at_o least_o ninety_o person_n be_v kill_v again_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n novemb_n 5._o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o remembrance_n king_n william_n iii_o by_o divine_a favour_n and_o a_o special_a conduct_n of_o providence_n enter_v england_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deliver_v of_o we_o from_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a or_o tyrannical_a government_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a judgement_n which_o archbishop_n cranmer_n inflict_v on_o himself_o when_o he_o first_o thrust_v that_o very_a hand_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o which_o he_o have_v sign_v to_o the_o popish_a article_n cry_v out_o oh_o my_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n but_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v also_o concern_v in_o it_o 9_o the_o spaniard_n who_o exercise_v so_o much_o cruelty_n in_o the_o west-indies_n tell_v the_o poor_a native_n that_o they_o have_v a_o disease_n upon_o they_o which_o gold_n be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n for_o be_v many_o of_o they_o take_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o indian_n and_o gold_n pour_v down_o their_o throat_n in_o a_o reproachful_a way_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o god_n 10._o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o burn_v the_o poor_a of_o his_o neighbourhood_n in_o a_o barn_n and_o call_v they_o rat_n mention_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o book_n be_v afterward_o punish_v to_o death_n with_o rat_n 11._o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v hale_v out_o of_o door_n in_o a_o violent_a manner_n by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o oh_o pray_v no_o further_o for_o just_a so_o far_o i_o drag_v my_o father_n 12._o often_o the_o very_a instrument_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o punishment_n as_o a_o child_n that_o we_o cocker_v too_o much_o a_o person_n we_o love_v inordinate_o any_o thing_n we_o dote_v upon_o 13._o sisera_n annoy_v god_n people_n with_o iron_n chariot_n and_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o nail_n of_o iron_n jezabel_n brain_n that_o devise_v mischief_n against_o the_o innocent_a be_v strew_v upon_o stone_n by_o a_o letter_n to_o jezreel_n she_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o by_o a_o letter_n from_o jezreel_n the_o blood_n of_o her_o son_n be_v shed_v nabuchadnezzar_n destroy_v solomon_n temple_n that_o seven_o year_n work_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o therefore_o let_v he_o be_v turn_v a_o graze_a and_o seven_o season_n pass_v over_o he_o dan._n 4.16_o 14._o frederick_n barbarossa_n emperor_n of_o germany_n have_v often_o punish_v the_o city_n of_o milan_n for_o side_v with_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o yet_o on_o a_o time_n when_o beatrix_n the_o empress_n come_v to_o the_o town_n the_o uncivil_a citizen_n first_o imprison_v she_o and_o then_o in_o a_o scornful_a manner_n set_v she_o on_o a_o mule_n with_o her_o face_n towards_o the_o tail_n which_o they_o cause_v she_o to_o hold_v in_o her_o hand_n instead_o of_o a_o bridle_n and_o have_v thus_o disgraceful_o carry_v she_o through_o all_o the_o town_n they_o bring_v she_o to_o a_o gate_n and_o kick_v she_o out_o the_o emperor_n to_o revenge_v this_o wrong_n besiege_v the_o city_n and_o at_o last_o take_v it_o adjudge_v all_o the_o people_n to_o death_n but_o such_o as_o will_v redeem_v their_o life_n in_o this_o opprobrious_a manner_n he_o cause_v a_o bunch_n of_o fig_n to_o be_v fasten_v between_o the_o buttock_n of_o a_o skittish_a mule_n and_o such_o as_o will_v live_v must_v with_o their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o they_o run_v after_o the_o mule_n till_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o have_v snatch_v out_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o fig_n which_o condition_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o many_o a_o sound_a kick_n be_v accept_v and_o perform_v by_o many_o of_o they_o heyl._n geog._n p._n 214._o 15._o the_o donatist_n that_o cast_v the_o holy_a element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o dog_n be_v themselves_o afterward_o devour_v by_o dog_n zonaras_n 16._o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n make_v suit_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o court_n call_v cambre_n ardent_a wherein_o to_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v himself_o strike_v with_o a_o disease_n call_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o
so_o ascend_v upward_o that_o he_o cause_v one_o member_n after_o another_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o he_o die_v miserable_o act_n and_o monument_n 17._o there_o be_v one_o christopher_n a_o unmerciful_a courtier_n who_o suffer_v a_o poor_a lazar_n to_o die_v by_o he_o in_o a_o ditch_n and_o himself_o short_o after_o perish_v in_o a_o ditch_n idem_fw-la 18._o laurentius_n valla_n censure_v all_o that_o write_v before_o he_o and_o erasmus_n come_v after_o and_o censure_v he_o as_o much_o trapp_n 19_o a._n c._n 1628._o a_o debauch_a fellow_n in_o banbury_n in_o cheshire_n by_o name_n robinson_n by_o profession_n a_o beat-ward_n follow_v that_o unlawful_a call_v and_o especial_o upon_o festival_n be_v cruel_o rend_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o bear_n and_o so_o die_v fearful_o m._n s._n of_o mr._n burghal_n of_o acton_n 20._o a_o attorney_n approve_v of_o mr._n h._n burton_n lose_n his_o ear_n and_o curse_v he_o with_o a_o what_o a_o pox_n etc._n etc._n his_o own_o ear_n fall_v immediate_o a_o bleed_v plentiful_o see_v the_o chapter_n of_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o curse_v the_o last_o example_n chap._n c._n divine_a judgement_n upon_o superstition_n to_o do_v what_o be_v not_o command_v or_o to_o insist_v upon_o little_a observance_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o they_o will_v commend_v we_o to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v superstition_n such_o be_v theâ—â—raclites_n â—â—raclites_z forbearance_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o sinew_n which_o shruck_v gen._n 32.32_o gideon_n ephod_n the_o philistine_n not_o tread_v on_o the_o threshold_n 1_o sam._n 5.5_o racher_n steal_v her_o father_n idol_n micha_n be_v house_n of_o god_n worship_v in_o high_a place_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n tradition_n their_o frequent_a wash_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o vnscriptural_a preciseness_n god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n declare_v himself_o against_o for_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o prescribe_v in_o his_o own_o worship_n than_o himself_o if_o man_n will_v therefore_o presume_v to_o amend_v by_o their_o own_o device_n and_o make_v supply_n for_o the_o defect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n they_o do_v it_o to_o their_o peril_n for_o who_o have_v require_v those_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n 1._o observable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a humble_a self-denying_a musculus_fw-la on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o now_o a-days_o thou_o shall_v find_v very_o many_o who_o in_o very_a many_o year_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o partake_v of_o this_o sacrament_n especial_o the_o swenckfeldian_n who_o do_v so_o reject_v the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n of_o all_o church_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v none_o at_o all_o when_o at_o ausperge_n i_o once_o ask_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n when_o he_o have_v partake_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o express_o answer_v he_o have_v then_o abstain_v about_o twelve_o year_n from_o the_o communion_n be_v demand_v why_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o not_o find_v any_o church_n which_o be_v inward_o and_o outward_o adorn_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v put_v off_o and_o defer_v his_o communion_n until_o he_o can_v find_v such_o a_o church_n right_o settle_v or_o ordere_fw-mi this_o principle_n carry_v a_o pious_a gentleman_n of_o a_o good_a family_n in_o england_n much_o far_a mr._n edward_n grefwold_n shut_v up_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n in_o his_o house_n and_o will_v come_v at_o no_o man_n nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o come_v at_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n sustenance_n for_o he_o and_o his_o child_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o and_o put_v in_o at_o some_o hole_n or_o window_n but_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o come_v in_o and_o minister_v unto_o they_o no_o not_o when_o his_o child_n and_o himself_o lie_v sick_a in_o great_a misery_n when_o by_o order_n his_o house_n be_v break_v open_a for_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o case_n be_v constrain_v so_o to_o do_v two_o of_o his_o child_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o the_o house_n and_o one_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o unbury_v that_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v and_o do_v annoy_v the_o room_n the_o gentleman_n himself_o sick_a on_o his_o bed_n in_o woeful_a plight_n he_o have_v go_v through_o his_o bible_n and_o cut_v out_o the_o content_n title_n and_o every_o thing_n but_o the_o text_n itself_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o if_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n much_o more_o be_v guilt_n contract_v by_o civil_a conversing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v try_v in_o right_a reason_n i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o consequence_n can_v be_v avoid_v now_o he_o desirous_a to_o stick_v to_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o not_o to_o delude_v himself_o with_o vain_a distinction_n as_o too_o many_o of_o the_o separation_n do_v fall_v first_o into_o deep_a perplexity_n and_o then_o at_o last_o come_v unto_o that_o desperate_a conclusion_n to_o shut_v up_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n mr._n h._n hickman_n be_v sermon_n at_o st._n aldate_n oxon_n 1664._o p._n 39_o 40._o 2._o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v gross_a and_o notorious_a the_o egyptian_n worship_v a_o dead_a isis_n serapis_n anubis_n live_v dog_n cat_n crocodile_n etc._n etc._n the_o carthaginian_n roman_n scythian_n gaul_n indian_n etc._n etc._n sacrifice_v man_n flesh_n to_o saturn_n or_o rather_o satan_n moloch_n etc._n etc._n at_o nagracut_n in_o the_o great_a mogul_n country_n thousand_o of_o indian_n cut_v out_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o idol_n call_v matta_n the_o peruvian_o often_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o reverence_n serve_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o blind_a devotion_n among_o the_o mahometan_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o superstitious_a sect_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o my_o history_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o here_o but_o only_a remark_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o such_o muffle_a superstition_n be_v a_o punishment_n to_o itself_o by_o produce_v only_o a_o wild_a dark_a confuse_a and_o groundless_a peace_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o votary_n 3._o a._n c._n 1170._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n ii_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o his_o king_n and_o country_n be_v murder_v be_v at_o first_o obscure_o bury_v but_o short_o after_o his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o most_o sumptuous_a shrine_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o successor_n stephen_n langton_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v make_v a_o martyr_n to_o who_o shrine_n people_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o from_o all_o part_n flock_v in_o pilgrimage_n and_o load_v it_o with_o such_o large_a offering_n that_o the_o church_n round_o about_o do_v abound_v with_o more_o than_o princely_a riches_n the_o mean_a whereof_o be_v of_o pure_a gold_n garnish_v with_o many_o precious_a stone_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v a_o rich_a gem_n offer_v by_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n and_o such_o press_v there_o be_v to_o touch_v his_o coffin_n and_o such_o creep_a and_o kneel_v to_o his_o tomb_n that_o the_o print_n of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o marble_n stone_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n yea_o the_o church_n itself_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n be_v force_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o name_n of_o st._n thomas_n his_o blood_n be_v almost_o match_v in_o virtue_n with_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o old_a shoe_n be_v devout_o kiss_v by_o all_o passenger_n his_o shrine_n be_v build_v about_o a_o man_n height_n all_o of_o stone_n and_z above_z of_o plain_a timber_n within_o which_o in_o a_o iron_n chest_n be_v his_o bone_n the_o timber-work_n be_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n garnish_v with_o branch_n image_n angel_n chain_n precious_a stone_n and_o great_a orient_a pearl_n of_o inestimable_a value_n erasmus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n go_v to_o visit_v it_o but_o laugh_v at_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o age_n which_o be_v so_o prodigal_a upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n when_o so_o many_o live_a christian_n be_v ready_a to_o starve_v with_o poverty_n and_o extreme_o want_v the_o charity_n of_o their_o neighbour_n erasm_n colloq_fw-la but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o a._n c._n 1538._o the_o shrine_n be_v spoil_v and_o the_o spoil_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o fill_v two_o great_a chest_n one_o of_o which_o six_o or_o eight_o strong_a man_n can_v scarce_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n
and_o book_n and_o collection_n i_o can_v rest_v my_o soul_n on_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o above_o all_o that_o passage_n lie_v most_o upon_o my_o spirit_n titus_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n 76._o dr._n donn_n on_o his_o dying-bed_n tell_v his_o friend_n i_o repent_v of_o all_o my_o life_n but_o that_o part_n i_o spend_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o do_v good_a 77._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n after_o his_o condemnation_n have_v these_o word_n if_o you_o can_v live_v free_a from_o want_n care_v for_o no_o more_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o vanity_n love_n god_n and_o begin_v betimes_o in_o he_o shall_v you_o find_v true_a everlasting_a and_o endless_a comfort_n my_o dear_a wife_n farewell_o bless_v my_o boy_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o let_v my_o true_a god_n hold_v you_o both_o in_o his_o arms._n 78._o mr._n herbert_n the_o divine_a poet_n to_o one_o go_v about_o to_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n he_o have_v do_v in_o repair_v a_o ruinous_a church_n belong_v to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n make_v answer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n if_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o poem_n 79._o mr._n tho._n cartwright_n the_o last_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v be_v dec._n 25._o on_o eccl._n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o tuesday_n follow_v the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v two_o hour_n on_o his_o knee_n in_o private_a prayer_n in_o which_o as_o he_o tell_v his_o wife_n he_o find_v wonderful_a and_o unutterable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o within_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o he_o quiet_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n dec._n 27._o 1603._o mr._n clark_n be_v martyrol_n p._n 21._o 80._o mr._n paul_n baines_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n have_v many_o fear_n and_o doubt_n god_n let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v away_o with_o far_o less_o comfort_n than_o many_o weak_a christian_n enjoy_v ibid._n p._n 24._o 81._o mr._n william_n bradshaw_n exhort_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o a_o comfortable_a death_n in_o time_n of_o life_n and_o health_n assure_v they_o that_o their_o utmost_a address_n and_o endeavour_n will_v be_v little_a enough_o when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o work_n ibid._n p._n 51._o 81._o mr._n richard_n rothwel_n foretell_v his_o own_o death_n i_o be_o well_o and_o shall_v be_v well_o short_o say_v he_o to_o some_o that_o send_v to_o inquire_v how_o he_o do_v and_o afterward_o whisper_v one_o in_o the_o ear_n there_o present_a say_v do_v you_o know_v my_o meaning_n i_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n ever_o long_o but_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o so_o and_o after_o prayer_n smile_v say_v he_o now_o i_o be_o well_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v a_o knee_n to_o baal_n he_o call_v upon_o the_o company_n to_o sing_v psal_n 120._o and_o in_o the_o sing_n of_o it_o he_o die_v an._n 1627._o age_a 64._o ibid._n p._n 71._o 83._o dr._n preston_n the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v be_v saturday_n he_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o lay_v about_o three_o hour_n desirous_a to_o sleep_v but_o sleep_v not_o then_o say_v my_o dissolution_n be_v near_o let_v i_o go_v to_o my_o home_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v buy_v i_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n about_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o say_v i_o feel_v death_n come_v to_o my_o heart_n my_o pain_n shall_v now_o be_v quick_o turn_v into_o joy_n and_o after_o prayer_n make_v by_o a_o friend_n he_o look_v on_o the_o company_n turn_v away_o his_o head_n and_o at_o five_o a_o clock_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n in_o the_o morning_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n an._n 1628._o age_a 41._o or_o near_o it_o ibid._n p._n 113._o 84._o mr._n hildersham_n sicken_a with_o the_o scurvy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n on_o march_n 4._o be_v the_o lord's-day_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o ashby_n his_o son_n also_o pray_v with_o he_o divers_a time_n that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o last_o prayer_n he_o depart_v march_v 4._o 1631._o haddit_n i_o time_n to_o pause_v upon_o it_o methinks_v the_o death_n of_o many_o worthy_a person_n happen_v upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o special_a remark_n mr._n hildersham_n have_v give_v order_n in_o his_o will_n that_o no_o funeral_n sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v at_o his_o burial_n ibid._n p._n 123._o 85._o dr._n tho._n tailor_n of_o aldermanburic_n express_v himself_o thus_o o_o say_v he_o we_o serve_v a_o good_a lord_n who_o cover_v all_o our_o imperfection_n and_o give_v we_o great_a wage_n for_o little_a work_n and_o on_o the_o lord's-day_n he_o be_v dismiss_v hence_o to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o climacterical_a year_n of_o his_o age_n 56._o ibid._n p._n 127._o 86._o mr._n john_n carter_n likewise_o feb._n 21._o 1635._o be_v the_o lord's-day_n end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o doxology_n the_o lord_n be_v thank_v ibid._n p._n 140._o 87._o dr._n sib_n die_v anno_fw-la 1631._o age_a 58._o ibid._n dr._n chaderton_n anno_fw-la 1640._o age_a 94._o ibid._n 88_o mr._n ball_n be_v ask_v in_o his_o last_o sickness_n whether_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v answer_v i_o do_v not_o trouble_v myself_o about_o that_o matter_n and_o afterward_o how_o he_o do_v reply_v go_v to_o heaven_n apace_o he_o die_v 1640._o age_a 55._o ibid._n 89._o dr._n potter_n die_v about_o the_o great_a climacterical_a year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v lay_v to_o heart_n the_o reproach_n of_o some_o throw_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v a_o little_a before_o at_o westminster_n as_o too_o sharp_a against_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n 90._o mr._n juline_v herring_n the_o night_n before_o his_o departure_n be_v observe_v to_o rise_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o use_v these_o word_n he_o be_v overcome_v overcome_v through_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n in_o glory_n and_o according_o next_o morning_n march_v 28._o 1644._o age_a 62._o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n he_o depart_v ibid._n 168._o 91._o mr._n john_n dod_n be_v try_v with_o most_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a pain_n of_o the_o strangury_n and_o great_a wrestle_n with_o satan_n but_o be_v victorious_a to_o one_o watch_v with_o he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v wrestle_v with_o satan_n all_o night_n who_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o preach_v nor_o pray_v nor_o perform_v any_o duty_n well_o for_o manner_n or_o end_n but_o say_v he_o i_o have_v answer_v he_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_n and_o the_o publican_n one_o of_o his_o last_o speech_n be_v with_o eye_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o desire_n be_v grant_v he_o anno_fw-la 1645._o age_v 96._o ibid._n p._n 178._o 92._o mr._n herbert_n palmer_n after_o isa_n 38_o chap._n be_v read_v pray_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n first_o for_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v heal_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o nature_n pardon_v all_o his_o transgression_n deliver_v he_o from_o temptation_n accept_v he_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o for_o the_o public_a the_o nation_n king_n and_o parliament_n minister_n etc._n etc._n for_o scotland_n and_o the_o church_n in_o france_n new-england_n etc._n etc._n queen_n college_n westminster_n the_o country_n his_o benefactor_n etc._n etc._n he_o depart_v december_n 25._o 1647._o age_v 46._o he_o desire_v his_o friend_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o life_n but_o pray_v god_n say_v he_o for_o faith_n for_o patience_n for_o repentance_n for_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n say_v he_o cast_v i_o down_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n in_o repentance_n and_o lift_v i_o up_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o confidence_n of_o thy_o salvation_n the_o tuesday_n before_o he_o depart_v this_o day_n seven-night_n say_v he_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o we_o have_v use_v to_o remember_v christ_n nativity_n and_o on_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v christ_n i_o shall_v scarce_o live_v to_o see_v it_o but_o for_o i_o be_v that_o child_n bear_v unto_o i_o be_v that_o son_n give_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 201._o 93._o mr._n john_n cotton_n to_o mr._n wilson_n take_v his_o last_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o and_o shed_v his_o love_n into_o his_o soul_n present_o answer_v
and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n here_o be_v a_o causeless_a cry_n against_o christ_n that_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o see_v how_o just_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v they_o crucify_v christ_n for_o fear_n lest_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o his_o death_n be_v it_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o roman_n upon_o they_o god_n punish_v they_o with_o that_o which_o they_o most_o fear_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o clamour_n of_o venient_fw-la romani_fw-la of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v no_o cause_n help_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o for_o the_o pope_n never_o have_v such_o a_o harvest_n in_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v now_o upon_o the_o sect_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a be_o i_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n some_o particular_n also_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o first_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n have_v be_v also_o much_o and_o â—eed_o for_o bring_v in_o of_o popery_n but_o on_o my_o conscience_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v god_n a_o present_a account_n i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v as_o free_v from_o this_o charge_n as_o any_o man_n live_v and_o i_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v as_o sound_v a_o protestant_n according_a to_o the_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v as_o any_o man_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v venture_v his_o life_n as_o far_o and_o as_o free_o for_o it_o and_o i_o think_v i_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v both_o his_o affection_n to_o religion_n and_o his_o ground_n for_o it_o as_o full_o as_o any_o man_n in_o england_n the_o second_o particular_a be_v concern_v this_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n which_o god_n bless_v here_o have_v be_v of_o late_a a_o fashion_n take_v up_o to_o gather_v hand_n and_o then_o to_o go_v to_o the_o great_a court_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n and_o clamour_n for_o justice_n as_o if_o that_o great_a and_o wise_a court_n before_o who_o the_o cause_n come_v which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o many_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v justice_n but_o at_o their_o appointment_n a_o way_n which_o may_v endanger_v many_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o pluck_v his_o blood_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o perhaps_o upon_o the_o city_n be_v also_o and_o this_o have_v be_v late_o practise_v against_o myself_o the_o magistrate_n stand_v still_o and_o suffer_v they_o open_o to_o proceed_v from_o parish_n to_o parish_n without_o check_n god_n forgive_v the_o setter_n of_o this_o i_o beg_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o many_o well-meaning_a people_n be_v catch_v by_o it_o in_o st._n stephen_n case_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o he_o and_o herod_n go_v the_o same_o way_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v st._n james_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v upon_o st._n peter_n till_o he_o find_v how_o the_o other_o please_v the_o people_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o have_v your_o hand_n full_a of_o blood_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n best_a know_v to_o himself_o when_o god_n above_o other_o sin_n make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n and_o when_o that_o inquisition_n be_v on_o foot_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n remember_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v who_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o oppression_n v._o 9_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o then_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n and_o with_o my_o prayer_n to_o avert_v it_o i_o do_v hearty_o desire_v this_o city_n to_o remember_v the_o prophecy_n jer._n 26.15_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n it_o have_v flourish_v and_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o other_o neighbour_a church_n when_o storm_n have_v drive_v upon_o they_o but_o alas_o now_o it_o be_v in_o a_o storm_n itself_o and_o god_n only_o know_v whether_o or_o how_o it_o shall_v get_v out_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o storm_n from_o without_o it_o be_v become_v like_o a_o oak_n cleave_v to_o shiver_n with_o wedge_n make_v out_o of_o its_o own_o body_n and_o at_o every_o cleave_v profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n be_v enter_v in_o while_o as_o prosper_n speak_v l._n 2._o de_fw-la contemptu_fw-la vitæ_fw-la c._n 4._o man_n that_o introduce_v profaneness_n be_v cloak_v over_o with_o the_o name_n of_o imaginary_a religion_n for_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o substance_n and_o dwell_v too_o much_o in_o opinion_n and_o that_o church_n which_o all_o the_o jesuit_n machination_n can_v not_o ruin_n be_v fall_v into_o danger_n by_o her_o own_o the_o last_o particular_a for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v too_o long_o be_v myself_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o that_o profession_n i_o have_v ever_o since_o live_v and_o in_o that_o i_o come_v now_o to_o die_v this_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n least_o of_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v i_o have_v always_o live_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v in_o england_n what_o clamour_n and_o slander_n i_o have_v endure_v for_o labour_v to_o keep_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o external_n service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n all_o man_n know_v and_o i_o have_v abundant_o feel_v now_o at_o last_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n in_o parliament_n a_o crime_n which_o my_o soul_n ever_o abhor_v this_o treason_n be_v charge_v to_o consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n a_o endeavour_n to_o subvert_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a protesant_fw-mi religion_n establish_v by_o law_n beside_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a charge_n i_o protest_v my_o innocency_n in_o both_o house_n it_o be_v say_v prisoner_n protestation_n at_o the_o bar_n must_v not_o be_v take_v i_o can_v bring_v no_o witness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o intention_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o must_v come_v to_o my_o protestation_n not_o at_o the_o bar_n but_o at_o this_o hour_n and_o instant_n of_o my_o death_n in_o which_o i_o hope_v all_o man_n will_v be_v such_o charitable_a christian_n as_o not_o to_o think_v i_o will_v die_v and_o dissemble_v be_v instant_o to_o give_v god_n a_o account_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o do_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n take_v it_o upon_o my_o death_n that_o i_o never_o endeavour_v the_o subversion_n either_o of_o law_n or_o religion_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o all_o to_o remember_v this_o protestation_n of_o i_o for_o my_o innocency_n in_o these_o and_o from_o all_o treason_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v be_v accuse_v likewise_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o parliament_n no_o i_o understand_v they_o too_o well_o and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o they_o too_o well_o to_o be_v so_o but_o i_o do_v mislike_v the_o misgovernment_n of_o some_o parliament_n many_o way_n and_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la the_o better_a the_o thing_n be_v in_o nature_n the_o worse_a it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a court_n over_o which_o no_o other_o here_o have_v jurisdiction_n when_o it_o be_v misinform_v or_o misgovern_a the_o subject_n be_v leave_v without_o all_o remedy_n but_o i_o have_v do_v i_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o bitter_a enemy_n which_o have_v persecute_v i_o and_o humble_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n first_o and_o then_o of_o every_o man_n whether_o i_o have_v offend_v he_o or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v but_o conceive_v that_o i_o have_v lord_n do_v thou_o forgive_v i_o and_o i_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o he_o and_o so_o i_o hearty_o desire_v all_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o i_o o_o eternal_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n look_v down_o upon_o i_o in_o mercy_n in_o the_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n look_v upon_o i_o but_o not_o till_o thou_o have_v nail_v my_o sin_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n not_o till_o thou_o have_v bathe_v i_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o till_o i_o have_v hide_v myself_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o my_o sin_n may_v pass_v over_o i_o and_o since_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o try_v i_o
of_o order_n for_o to_o set_v you_o in_o a_o way_n particular_o now_o i_o can_v but_o only_o this_o a_o national_a synod_n free_o call_v free_o debate_v among_o themselves_o must_v settle_v this_o when_o that_o every_o opinion_n be_v free_o and_o clear_o hear_v for_o the_o king_n indeed_o i_o will_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n will_v clear_o instruct_v you_o for_o that_o therefore_o because_o it_o concern_v my_o own_o particular_a i_o only_o give_v you_o a_o touch_n of_o it_o for_o the_o people_n and_o true_o i_o desire_v their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n as_o much_o as_o any_o body_n whosoever_o but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n consist_v in_o have_v 〈◊〉_d government_n those_o law_n by_o which_o their_o life_n and_o good_n may_v be_v most_o their_o own_o it_o be_v not_o for_o have_v a_o share_n in_o government_n sir_n that_o be_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o they_o a_o subject_a and_o a_o sovereign_n be_v clean_o different_a thing_n and_o therefore_o until_o they_o do_v that_o i_o mean_v until_o you_o do_v put_v the_o people_n in_o that_o liberty_n as_o i_o say_v certain_o they_o will_v never_o enjoy_v themselves_o sir_n it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o now_o i_o be_o come_v here_o if_o i_o will_v have_v give_v way_n to_o a_o arbitrary_a way_n for_o to_o have_v all_o law_n change_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v come_v here_o and_o therefore_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o i_o be_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o people_n in_o troth_n sir_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o much_o long_o for_o i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o to_o you_o that_o in_o truth_n i_o can_v have_v desire_v some_o little_a time_n long_o because_o that_o i_o will_v have_v put_v this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o little_a more_o order_n and_o a_o little_a better_o digest_v than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v i_o i_o have_v deliver_v my_o conscience_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o may_v take_v those_o course_n that_o be_v best_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o your_o own_o salvation_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n mind_v he_o to_o say_v something_o concern_v his_o religion_n he_o answer_v i_o thank_v you_o very_o hearty_o my_o lord_n for_o that_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v it_o in_o troth_n sir_n my_o conscience_n in_o religion_n i_o think_v be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o declare_v before_o you_o all_o that_o i_o die_v a_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o find_v it_o leave_v by_o my_o father_n and_o this_o honest_a man_n i_o think_v can_v witness_v it_o then_o turn_v to_o the_o officer_n he_o say_v sir_n excuse_v i_o for_o this_o same_o i_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o gracious_a god_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o then_o turn_v to_o colonel_n hacker_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o put_v i_o to_o pain_n and_o sir_n this_o and_o it_o please_v you_o but_o then_o a_o gentleman_n come_v near_o the_o axe_n the_o king_n say_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o axe_n pray_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o ax._n then_o to_o the_o executioner_n i_o shall_v have_v but_o very_o short_a prayer_n and_o when_o i_o thrust_v out_o my_o hand_n then_o the_o king_n call_v to_o dr._n juxon_n for_o his_o nightcap_n and_o have_v put_v it_o on_o he_o say_v to_o the_o executioner_n do_v my_o hair_n trouble_v you_o who_o desire_v he_o to_o put_v it_o all_o under_o his_o cap_n which_o he_o do_v according_o then_o to_o dr._n juxon_n i_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o gracious_a god_n on_o my_o side_n dr._n juxon_n there_o be_v but_o one_o stage_n more_o this_o stage_n be_v turbulent_a and_o troublesome_a it_o be_v a_o short_a one_o but_o you_o may_v consider_v it_o will_v soon_o carry_v you_o a_o very_a great_a way_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cordial_a joy_n and_o comfort_n king_n i_o go_v from_o a_o corruptible_a to_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n where_o no_o disturbance_n can_v be_v doctor_n you_o be_v exchange_v from_o a_o temporal_a to_o a_o eternal_a crown_n a_o good_a exchange_n then_o the_o king_n take_v off_o his_o cloak_n and_o his_o george_n giving_z his_o george_z to_z dr._n juxon_n say_v remember_v and_o so_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o block_n jan._n 30._o 1648._o through_o the_o indignity_n and_o unjust_a deal_v of_o ill_a men._n a_o brief_a review_n of_o the_o most_o material_a parl._n transact_v begin_n nou._n 3._o 1640._o 115._o duke_n hamilton_n earl_n of_o cambridge_n make_v this_o his_o last_o speech_n on_o the_o scaffold_n in_o the_o palace-yard_n march_v 9_o 1649._o i_o think_v it_o be_v true_o not_o very_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v much_o there_o be_v many_o gentleman_n and_o soldier_n there_o that_o see_v i_o but_o my_o voice_n true_o be_v so_o weak_a so_o low_a that_o they_o can_v hear_v i_o neither_o true_o be_v i_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o speak_v or_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o express_v that_o i_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o i_o be_o to_o do_v so_o by_o a_o divine_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n who_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o end_n just_o for_o my_o sin_n i_o shall_v to_o you_o sir_n mr._n sheriff_n declare_v thus_o much_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o be_o now_o to_o suffer_v for_o which_o be_v as_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n true_o sir_n it_o be_v a_o country_n i_o equal_o love_v with_o my_o own_o i_o make_v no_o difference_n i_o never_o intend_v either_o the_o generality_n of_o its_o prejudice_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n be_v in_o it_o what_o i_o do_v be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o country_n where_o i_o be_v bear_v who_o command_n i_o can_v not_o disobey_v without_o run_v into_o the_o same_o hazard_n there_o of_o that_o condition_n that_o i_o be_o now_o in_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o dispose_v that_o army_n under_o my_o command_n as_o it_o be_v ruin_v and_o i_o as_o their_o general_n clothe_v with_o a_o commission_n stand_v here_o now_o ready_a to_o die_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o repeat_v of_o my_o plea_n what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o own_o defence_n at_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n myself_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o command_n lay_v upon_o i_o and_o they_o satisfy_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o proceedure_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n god_n be_v just_a howsoever_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o that_o i_o do_v willing_o submit_v to_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o very_o many_o way_n i_o deserve_v even_o a_o worldly_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o hereafter_o for_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n sir_n i_o be_o a_o great_a one_o yet_o for_o my_o comfort_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v exceed_o merciful_a i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n sit_v at_o his_o right-hand_n and_o be_o confident_a clap_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o breast_n be_v mediate_a for_o i_o at_o this_o instant_n i_o be_o hopeful_a through_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o all-sufficient_a merit_n to_o be_v pardon_v of_o my_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o mercy_n upon_o that_o i_o rely_v trust_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v not_o be_v taint_v in_o my_o religion_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o since_o my_o infancy_n it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o land_n and_o establish_v and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o this_o religion_n or_o that_o religion_n nor_o this_o or_o that_o fancy_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v right_a one_o that_o be_v sure_a and_o that_o come_v from_o god_n sir_n and_o in_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n sir_n there_o be_v true_o somewhat_o that_o he_o then_o observe_v the_o writer_n have_v i_o think_v my_o speech_n will_v have_v be_v thus_o takeâ—â—â—_n will_v have_v digest_v it_o into_o some_o better_a method_n than_o now_o i_o can_v and_o shall_v desire_v these_o gentleman_n that_o do_v write_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o wrong_v i_o in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v publish_v to_o my_o disadvantage_n for_o true_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o have_v speak_v thus_o when_o i_o come_v here_o etc._n etc._n
in_o ireland_n without_o a_o foe_n by_o their_o own_o barbarous_a hand_n the_o madman_n die_v and_o massacre_n themselves_o they_o know_v not_o why_o whilst_o the_o kind_a irish_a howl_v to_o see_v the_o gore_n and_o pious_a catholic_n there_o fate_n deplore_v if_o you_o refuse_v to_o trust_v erroneous_a fame_n royal_a mac-ninny_n will_v confirm_v the_o same_o we_o have_v lose_v more_o in_o injure_a capel_n heir_n than_o the_o poor_a bankrupt_a age_n can_v ever_o repair_v nature_n indulge_v he_o so_o that_o there_o we_o see_v all_o the_o choice_n stroke_v her_o steady_a hand_n can_v draw_v he_o the_o old_a english_a glory_n do_v revive_v in_o he_o we_o have_v plantagenet_n alive_a grandeur_n and_o fortune_n and_o a_o vast_a renown_n fit_a to_o support_v the_o lustre_n of_o a_o crown_n all_o these_o in_o he_o be_v potent_o conjoin_v but_o all_o be_v too_o ignoble_a for_o his_o mind_n wisdom_n and_o virtue_n property_n divine_a those_o godlike_a essex_n be_v entire_o thou_o in_o his_o great_a name_n he_o be_v still_o preserve_v alive_a and_o will_v to_o all_o succeed_a time_n survive_v with_o just_a progression_n as_o the_o constant_a sun_n do_v move_v and_o through_o its_o bright_a ecliptic_a run_v for_o whilst_o his_o dust_n do_v undistinguished_a lie_n and_o his_o bless_a soul_n be_v soar_v above_o the_o sky_n fame_n shall_v below_o his_o part_a breath_n supply_v 4._o william_n lord_n russel_n the_o next_o who_o fall_v under_o their_o cruelty_n and_o to_o who_o death_n essex_n be_v but_o the_o prologue_n be_v my_o lord_n russel_n without_o all_o dispute_n one_o of_o the_o fine_a gentleman_n that_o ever_o england_n breed_v and_o who_o pious_a life_n and_o virtue_n be_v as_o much_o treason_n against_o the_o court_n by_o affront_a they_o with_o what_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v there_o as_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v swear_v against_o he_o the_o last_o speech_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o lord_n russel_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n etc._n etc._n on_o saturday_n july_n the_o 21_o 1683._o about_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sheriff_n go_v to_o newgate_n to_o see_v if_o the_o lord_n russel_n be_v ready_a and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n his_o lordship_n come_v out_o and_o go_v into_o his_o coach_n take_v his_o farewell_n of_o his_o lady_n the_o lord_n cavendish_n and_o several_a other_o of_o his_o friend_n at_o newgate_n in_o the_o coach_n be_v dr._n tillotson_n and_o dr._n burnet_n who_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o scaffold_n build_v in_o lincoln_n inn-field_n which_o be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o mourn_v be_v come_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n his_o lordship_n bow_v to_o the_o person_n present_a and_o turn_v to_o the_o sheriff_n make_v this_o follow_a speech_n mr._n sheriff_n i_o expect_v the_o noise_n will_v be_v such_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o hear_v i_o be_v never_o fond_a of_o much_o speak_n much_o less_o now_o therefore_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o paper_n all_o that_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v behind_o i_o god_n know_v how_o far_o i_o be_v always_o from_o design_n against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o of_o alter_v the_o government_n and_o i_o still_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o both_o and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n mr._n sheriff_n i_o be_o tell_v that_o captain_n walcot_n yesterday_n siad_v something_o concern_v my_o knowledge_n of_o the_o plot_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o report_n be_v true_a or_o not_o mr._n sheriff_n i_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o name_v your_o lordship_n writer_n no_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v not_o name_v by_o any_o of_o they_o lord_n russel_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o for_o to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o never_o see_v he_o nor_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v of_o no_o plot_n either_o against_o the_o king_n life_n or_o the_o government_n but_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o this_o world_n and_o be_o go_v to_o a_o better_a i_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n hearty_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o die_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n and_o i_o wish_v all_o sincere_a protestant_n may_v love_v one_o another_o and_o not_o make_v way_n for_o popery_n by_o their_o animosity_n i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v they_o and_o continue_v the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o they_o that_o it_o may_v flourish_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v i_o be_o now_o more_o satisfy_v to_o die_v than_o ever_o i_o have_v be_v then_o kneel_v down_o his_o lordship_n pray_v to_o himself_o after_o which_o dr._n tillotson_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o he_o which_o be_v do_v his_o lordship_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v a_o second_o time_n to_o himself_o then_o pull_v off_o his_o whig_n put_v on_o his_o cap_n take_v off_o his_o crevat_a and_o coat_n and_o bid_v the_o executioner_n after_o he_o have_v lie_v down_o a_o small_a moment_n do_v his_o office_n without_o a_o sign_n he_o give_v he_o some_o gold_n then_o embrace_v dr._n tillotson_n and_o dr._n burnet_n he_o lay_v he_o down_o with_o his_o neck_n upon_o the_o block_n the_o executioner_n miss_v at_o his_o first_o stroke_n though_o with_o that_o he_o take_v away_o his_o life_n at_o two_o more_o sever_v the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n the_o executioner_n hold_v up_o the_o head_n to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o case_n of_o treason_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v mr._n sheriff_n order_v his_o lordship_n friend_n or_o servant_n to_o take_v the_o body_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v be_v give_v they_o by_o his_o majesty_n favour_n and_o bounty_n his_o body_n be_v convey_v to_o cheney_n in_o buckinghamshire_n where_o it_o be_v bury_v among_o his_o ancestor_n there_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n and_o many_o loud_a clap_n of_o thunder_n the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n a_o elegy_n be_v make_v on_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n which_o seem_v by_o what_o we_o have_v of_o it_o to_o be_v write_v with_o some_o spirit_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n and_o goodwill_n only_o this_o fragment_n on_o it_o can_v be_v retrieve_v which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v do_v he_o be_v crown_v and_o one_o bright_a martyr_n more_o black_a rome_n be_v charge_v on_o thy_o too_o bulky_a score_n all_o like_o himself_o he_o move_v so_o calm_a so_o free_a a_o general_a whisper_n question_v which_o be_v he_o deck_v like_o a_o lover_n though_o pale_a death_n be_v his_o bride_n he_o carne_fw-la and_o see_v and_o overcome_v and_o die_v earth_n weep_v and_o all_o the_o vain_o pity_v crowd_n but_o heaven_n his_o death_n in_o thunder_n groan_v aloud_o his_o character_n for_o his_o character_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o best_a man_n and_o those_o who_o know_v he_o best_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o advantageous_a the_o age_n or_o indeed_o our_o nation_n have_v yield_v those_o be_v great_a word_n which_o mr._n leviston_n gower_n speak_v of_o he_o on_o his_o trial_n but_o yet_o not_o a_o syllable_n too_o big_a for_o his_o merit_n though_o they_o be_v very_o expressive_a of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a son_n the_o best_a father_n the_o best_a husband_n the_o best_a master_n the_o best_a friend_n and_o the_o best_a christian_n by_o other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o virtuous_a prudent_a and_o pious_a gentleman_n a_o man_n of_o that_o virtue_n that_o none_o who_o know_v he_o can_v think_v he_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o conspiracy_n a_o man_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o too_o prudent_a to_o be_v concern_v in_o so_o vile_a and_o desperate_a a_o design_n a_o person_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o integrity_n one_o who_o those_o he_o have_v long_o converse_v with_o never_o hear_v utter_v so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n of_o indecency_n against_o the_o king_n and_o other_o of_o the_o high_a quality_n who_o have_v be_v often_o in_o his_o company_n say_v that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v honourable_a just_a and_o loyal_a his_o person_n be_v tall_a and_o proper_a his_o temper_n even_o and_o agreeable_a and_o such_o as_o render_v his_o virtue_n even_o more_o lovely_a than_o they_o do_v he_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n as_o unaffected_a and_o yet_o as_o remarkable_a as_o his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o himself_o call_v it_o not_o those_o tumor_n and_o wen_n that_o grow_v upon_o it_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v not_o only_a part_n but_o all_o of_o it_o in_o our_o late_a bad_a time_n to_o who_o heighth_n and_o extravagancy_n he_o think_v it_o no_o shame_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o confess_v he_o can_v never_o rise_v he_o be_v of_o a_o noble_a courage_n which_o he_o do_v not_o express_v by_o
read_v a_o paper_n in_o which_o be_v a_o good_a rational_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n then_o come_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n for_o which_o he_o say_v he_o neither_o blame_v the_o judge_n jury_n nor_o council_n but_o only_o some_o man_n that_o in_o reality_n be_v deep_o concern_v than_o he_o who_o combine_v together_o to_o swear_v he_o out_o of_o his_o life_n to_o save_v their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o effectual_o contrive_v a_o untruth_n etc._n etc._n he_o forgive_v the_o world_n and_o the_o witness_n give_v his_o friend_n advice_n to_o be_v more_o prudent_a than_o he_o have_v be_v pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o last_o blood_n spill_v on_o the_o account_n wish_v the_o king_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o other_o say_v he_o know_v nothing_o of_o ireland_n and_o conclude_v with_o pray_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v then_o some_o discourse_n with_o cartwright_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o for_o contrive_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o be_v urge_v with_o some_o matter_n of_o controversy_n tell_v he_o he_o do_v not_o come_v thither_o to_o dispute_v about_o religion_n but_o to_o die_v religious_o 7._o mr._n rouse_n rouse_n come_v next_o gives_z a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n profess_v to_o die_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v his_o former_a employment_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n acknowledge_v he_o hear_v of_o club_n and_o design_n but_o be_v never_o at_o they_o and_o a_o perfect_a stranger_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o his_o majesty_n on_o his_o apprehension_n talk_v somewhat_o of_o sir_n thomas_n player_n the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o accommodate_v the_o king_n son_n as_o he_o call_v it_o though_o not_o while_o the_o king_n reign_v then_o fall_v upon_o lee_n and_o the_o discourse_n they_o have_v together_o who_o as_o he_o say_v swear_v against_o he_o on_o the_o trial_n those_o very_a word_n he_o himself_o have_v use_v in_o press_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o design_n speak_v of_o a_o silver_n ball_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o be_v throw_v up_o on_o black-heath_n and_o after_o some_o discourse_n with_o the_o ordinary_a give_v the_o spectator_n some_o good_a counsel_n they_o they_o all_o three_o single_o pray_v and_o then_o the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o 8._o algernoon_n sidney_n esq_n the_o next_o victim_n to_o popish_a cruelty_n and_o malice_n be_v colonel_n algernoon_n sidney_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o noble_a name_n and_o family_n of_o the_o sidneys_n deserve_o famous_a to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o europe_n who_o as_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n hawles_n observe_v be_v mere_o talk_v to_o death_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n man_n and_o find_v guilty_a by_o a_o jury_n who_o be_v not_o much_o more_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o case_n than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v have_v he_o write_v in_o greek_a or_o arabic_a he_o be_v arraign_v for_o a_o brnach_n of_o this_o plot_n at_o westminster_n the_o 17_o of_o november_n 1683._o where_o though_o it_o can_v be_v say_v the_o grand_a jury_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o find_v the_o bill_n against_o he_o since_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v well_o instruct_v what_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o must_v that_o they_o find_v it_o almost_o before_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v be_v so_o well_o resolve_v on_o the_o case_n and_o agree_v on_o their_o verdict_n that_o have_v he_o be_v indict_v for_o breaking-up_a a_o house_n or_o rob_v on_o the_o highway_n it_o be_v doom_v to_o have_v be_v billa_z vera_fw-la as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o paper_n deliver_v to_o the_o sheriff_n on_o the_o scaffold_n on_o tower-hill_n december_n 7._o 1683._o by_o algernoon_n sidney_n esquire_n before_o his_o execution_n first_o have_v excuse_v his_o not_o speak_v as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v a_o age_n that_o make_v truth_n pass_v for_o treason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o instance_n his_o trial_n and_o condemnation_n and_o that_o the_o ear_n of_o some_o present_n be_v too_o tender_a to_o hear_v it_o as_o because_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o season_n and_o his_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n then_o after_o a_o short_a reflection_n upon_o the_o little_a say_v against_o he_o by_o other_o witness_n and_o the_o little_a value_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n howard_n testimony_n who_o he_o charge_v with_o a_o infamous_a life_n and_o many_o palpable_a perjury_n and_o to_o have_v be_v bias_v only_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v even_o though_o he_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o no_o exception_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o single_a witness_n he_o proceed_v to_o answer_v the_o charge_n against_o he_o from_o the_o write_n find_v in_o his_o closet_n by_o the_o king_n officer_n which_o be_v pretend_v but_o not_o lawful_o evidence_v to_o be_v his_o and_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o have_v they_o be_v he_o they_o contain_v no_o condemnable_a matter_n but_o principle_n more_o safe_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o people_n too_o than_o the_o pretend_a high-flown_a plea_n for_o absolute_a monarchy_n compose_v by_o filmer_n against_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v level_v and_o which_o he_o say_v all_o intelligent_a man_n think_v be_v found_v on_o wicked_a principle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v destructive_a both_o to_o magistrate_n and_o people_n too_o which_o he_o attempt_v to_o make_v out_o after_o this_o manner_n first_o say_v he_o if_o filmer_n may_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v under_o a_o necessary_a indispensible_a subjection_n to_o a_o absolute_a king_n who_o can_v be_v restrain_v by_o no_o oath_n etc._n etc._n whether_o be_v come_v to_o it_o by_o creation_n inheritance_n etc._n etc._n nay_o or_o even_o by_o usurpation_n why_o may_v he_o not_o publish_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a without_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o know_a law_n which_o opinion_n he_o profess_v consist_v in_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v leave_v nation_n at_o the_o liberty_n of_o model_v their_o own_o government_n 2._o that_o magistrate_n be_v institute_v for_o nation_n and_o not_o e_z contra_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n be_v fix_v by_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o each_o country_n 4._o that_o those_o law_n swear_v to_o on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o contract_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n and_o can_v not_o be_v break_v without_o the_o danger_n of_o dissolve_v the_o whole_a government_n 5._o the_o usurpation_n can_v give_v no_o right_n and_o that_o king_n have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o or_o be_v for_o stretch_v their_o power_n beyond_o its_o limit_n 6._o that_o such_o usurpation_n common_o effect_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o reign_v person_n etc._n etc._n the_o worst_a of_o crime_n be_v thereby_o most_o glorious_o reward_v 7._o that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o destroy_v prince_n than_o all_o the_o passion_n that_o ever_o yet_o sway_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o and_o that_o no_o prince_n can_v be_v safe_a if_o his_o murderer_n may_v hope_v such_o reward_n and_o that_o few_o man_n will_v be_v so_o gentle_a as_o to_o spare_v the_o best_a king_n if_o by_o their_o destruction_n a_o wild_a usurper_n can_v become_v god_n anoint_v which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o whole_a treatise_n and_o assert_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o best_a author_n of_o all_o nation_n time_n and_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o own_a by_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a prince_n and_o particuar_o by_o lewis_n fourteen_o of_o france_n in_o his_o declaration_n against_o spain_n anno_fw-la 1667._o and_o by_o king_n james_n of_o england_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n 1603._o and_o add_v that_o if_o the_o writer_n have_v be_v mistake_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v fair_o refute_v but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o otherwise_o punish_v for_o such_o matter_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n refer_v to_o a_o jury_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o book_n be_v never_o finish_v etc._n etc._n nor_o ever_o see_v by_o they_o who_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v endeavour_v by_o it_o to_o draw_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n that_o nothing_o in_o it_o be_v particular_o or_o malicious_o apply_v to_o time_n place_n or_o person_n but_o distort_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n by_o innuendo_n as_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarquin_n etc._n etc._n and_o particular_o of_o the_o translation_n make_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n from_o one_o race_n to_o another_o have_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o then_o lawyer_n
innuendo'_v to_o the_o then_o king_n of_o england_n never_o consider_v add_v he_o that_o if_o such_o act_n of_o state_n be_v not_o allow_v good_a no_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n have_v any_o title_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o have_v by_o a_o short_a reflection_n show_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o derive_v absolute_a monarchy_n from_o patriarchal_a power_n he_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o all_o king_n to_o own_o the_o deerivation_n of_o their_o power_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o willing_a nation_n than_o to_o have_v no_o better_a title_n than_o force_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v overpower_v but_o notwithstanding_o the_o innocence_n and_o loyalty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n he_o say_v he_o be_v tell_v he_o must_v die_v or_o the_o plot_n must_v die_v and_o complain_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o destroy_v the_o best_a protestant_n of_o england_n the_o bench_n be_v fill_v with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v blemish_n to_o the_o bar_n and_o instance_n how_o against_o law_n they_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o king_n council_n about_o bring_v he_o to_o death_n suffer_v a_o jury_n to_o be_v pack_v by_o the_o king_n solicitor_n and_o the_o vnder-sheriff_n admit_v jury_n man_n no_o freeholder_n receive_v evidence_n not_o valid_a refuse_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o indictment_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o act_n of_o the_o 46th_o of_o edw._n 3._o to_o be_v read_v that_o allow_v it_o have_v overrule_v the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o law_n without_o hear_v and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o make_v construction_n of_o treason_n though_o against_o law_n sense_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o stat._n of_o the_o 25_o of_o edw._n 3._o by_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o try_v he_o be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o and_o to_o avert_v the_o evil_n that_o threaten_v the_o nation_n to_o sanctify_v those_o suffering_n to_o he_o and_o though_o he_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n not_o to_o suffer_v idolatry_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o land_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o thanksgiving_n that_o god_n have_v single_v he_o out_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o good_a old_a cause_n in_o which_o from_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v be_v engage_v etc._n etc._n his_o epitaph_n algernoon_n sidney_n fill_v this_o tomb_n a_o atheist_n by_o declaim_v rome_n a_o rebel_n bold_a by_o strive_v still_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n above_o the_o will_n and_o hinder_v those_o will_v pull_v they_o down_o to_o leave_v no_o limit_n to_o a_o crown_n crime_n damn_v by_o church_n and_o government_n oh_o whither_o must_v his_o soul_n be_v send_v of_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o despair_v if_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v turn-key_n there_o and_o hell_n can_v never_o it_o entertain_v for_o there_o be_v all_o tyrannic_a reign_n and_o purgatory_n such_o a_o pretence_n as_o never_o deceive_v a_o man_n of_o sense_n where_o go_v it_o then_o where_o it_o aught_o to_o go_v where_o pope_n and_o devil_n have_v nought_o to_o do_v his_o character_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o than_o read_v his_o trial_n and_o speech_n to_o know_v he_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o stand_v before_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a sense_n and_o very_o close_o think_v which_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o be_v able_a to_o express_v in_o word_n as_o manly_a and_o apposite_a as_o the_o sense_n include_v under_o '_o they_o he_o be_v owner_n of_o as_o much_o virtue_n and_o religion_n as_o sense_n and_o reason_n though_o his_o piety_n lie_v as_o far_o from_o enthusiasm_n as_o any_o man_n he_o fear_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o love_v nothing_o on_o earth_n like_o his_o country_n and_o the_o just_a liberty_n and_o law_n thereof_o who_o constitution_n he_o have_v deep_o and_o successful_o inquire_v into_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o he_o have_v piety_n enough_o for_o a_o saint_n courage_n enough_o for_o a_o general_n or_o a_o martyr_n sense_n enough_o for_o a_o privy-counsellor_n and_o soul_n enough_o for_o a_o king_n and_o in_o a_o word_n if_o ever_o any_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a englishman_n 9_o mr._n james_n holloway_n mr._n holloway_n declare_v that_o mr._n west_n propose_v the_o assassination_n but_o none_o second_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o mr._n ferguson_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o holloway_n say_v it_o be_v our_o design_n to_o shed_v no_o blood_n he_o be_v interrogated_a by_o mr._n ferguson_n friend_n mr._n sheriff_n daniel_n whether_o he_o know_v ferguson_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v know_v he_o but_o know_v he_o to_o be_v against_o any_o design_n of_o kill_v the_o king_n 10._o sir_n thomas_n armstrong_n he_o have_v be_v all_o his_o life_n a_o firm_a servant_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o their_o exile_n and_o afterward_o he_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n for_o they_o under_o cromwell_n and_o in_o danger_n both_o of_o execution_n and_o starve_v for_o all_o which_o they_o now_o reward_v he_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a honour_n and_o devotion_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n and_o push_v on_o his_o interest_n on_o all_o occasion_n be_v a_o man_n of_o as_o undaunted_a english_a courage_n as_o ever_o our_o country_n produce_v in_o his_o paper_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o that_o he_o thank_v almighty_a god_n he_o find_v himself_o prepare_v for_o death_n his_o thought_n set_v upon_o another_o world_n and_o wean_v from_o this_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o but_o give_v so_o much_o of_o his_o little_a time_n as_o to_o answer_v some_o calumny_n and_o particular_o what_o mr._n attorney_n accuse_v he_o of_o at_o the_o bar._n that_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v allow_v a_o trial_n for_o his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o urge_v the_o statute_n of_o edward_n 6._o which_o be_v express_o for_o it_o but_o it_o signify_v nothing_o and_o he_o be_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a roughness_n condemn_v and_o make_v a_o precedent_n though_o holloway_n have_v it_o offer_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o think_v all_o the_o world_n will_v conclude_v his_o case_n very_o different_a else_o why_o refuse_v to_o he_o that_o mr._n attorney_n charge_v he_o for_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o never_o have_v a_o thought_n to_o take_v away_o the_o king_n life_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o propose_v so_o barbarous_a and_o base_a a_o thing_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o never_o be_v in_o any_o design_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v try_v he_o can_v have_v prove_v the_o lord_n howard_n base_a reflection_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v notorious_o false_a he_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v live_v and_o now_o die_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n a_o protestant_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o he_o hearty_o wish_v he_o have_v live_v more_o strict_o up_o to_o the_o religion_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v find_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o his_o bless_a redeemer_n in_o who_o he_o only_o trust_v and_o very_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o hope_n whereof_o infinite_o please_v he_o he_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v no_o repine_v but_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o free_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n even_o those_o concern_v in_o take_v away_o his_o life_n though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o think_v his_o sentence_n very_o hard_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n on_o the_o honourable_a sir_n thomas_n armstrong_n execute_v june_n 20._o 1684._o have_v thou_o abroad_o find_v safety_n in_o thy_o flight_n the_o immortal_a honour_n have_v not_o flame_v so_o bright_a thou_o have_v be_v still_o a_o worthy_a patriot_n think_v but_o now_o thy_o glory_n be_v to_o perfection_n bring_v in_o exile_n and_o in_o death_n to_o england_n true_a what_o more_o can_v brutus_n or_o just_a cato_n do_v 11._o alderman_n cornish_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o plot_n altogether_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a once_o more_o to_o invert_v the_o order_n in_o which_o thing_n happen_v and_o though_o mr._n cornish_n suffer_v not_o till_o after_o the_o judge_n return_v from_o the_o west_n as_o well_o as_o bateman_n after_o he_o yet_o we_o shall_v here_o treat_v of_o they_o both_o and_o so_o conclude_v this_o matter_n cornish_n on_o his_o trial_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deny_v his_o be_v at_o the_o meeting_n and_o discourse_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v
shepherd_n swear_v he_o be_v though_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v be_v there_o several_a time_n shepherd_n say_v but_o be_v not_o of_o their_o consult_v know_v nothing_o of_o their_o business_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v positive_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o that_o evening_n but_o suppose_v in_o two_o or_o three_o year_n time_n and_o on_o so_o little_a recollection_n cornish_n memory_n have_v slip_v in_o that_o circumstance_n what_o be_v that_o to_o shepherd_n evidence_n against_o the_o very_a root_n of_o rumsey_n which_o hang_v the_o prisoner_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v and_o even_o that_o christian_a serenity_n of_o mind_n and_o countenance_n wherewith_o it_o be_v visible_a he_o bear_v his_o sentence_n turn_v to_o his_o reproach_n by_o the_o bench._n he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o excellent_a temper_n whilst_o in_o newgate_n and_o give_v the_o world_n a_o glare_a instance_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o person_n as_o live_v a_o pious_a life_n when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n onâ—â—_n let_v the_o way_n thereof_o be_v never_o so_o violent_a his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n at_o his_o leave_v newgate_n be_v as_o follow_v some_o passage_n of_o henry_n cornish_n esq_n before_o his_o suffering_n come_v into_o the_o press-yard_n and_o see_v the_o halter_n in_o the_o officer_n hand_n he_o say_v be_v this_o for_o i_o the_o officer_z answer_v yes_o he_o reply_v bless_a be_v god_n and_o kiss_v it_o and_o after_o say_v o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o newgate_n i_o have_v enjoy_v god_n ever_o since_o i_o come_v within_o these_o wall_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v make_v i_o fit_a to_o die_v i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o that_o god_n that_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v to_o that_o god_n that_o will_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o to_o that_o god_n that_o know_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o poor_a creature_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v never_o do_v any_o poor_a creature_n come_v unto_o god_n with_o great_a confidence_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o assurance_n of_o acceptation_n with_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n than_o i_o do_v but_o it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o he_o to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n then_o speak_v to_o the_o officer_n he_o say_v labour_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o die_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o die_v i_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o die_v myself_o till_o i_o come_v in_o hither_o but_o o_o bless_a be_v god_n he_o have_v make_v i_o fit_a to_o die_v and_o have_v make_v i_o willing_a to_o die_v in_o a_o few_o moment_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o day_n but_o for_o ever_o i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o i_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a o_o that_o god_n shall_v ever_o do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o o_o that_o god_n shall_v concern_v himself_o so_o much_o for_o poor_a creature_n for_o their_o salvation_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v for_o poor_a miserable_a sinner_n then_o the_o officer_n go_v to_o tie_v his_o hand_n he_o say_v what_o must_v i_o be_v tie_v then_o well_o a_o brown_a thread_n may_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n you_o need_v not_o tie_v i_o at_o all_o i_o shall_v not_o stir_v from_o you_o for_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o die_v as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o he_o say_v farewell_o newgate_n farewell_o all_o my_o fellow_n prisoner_n here_o the_o lord_n comfort_v you_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o behaviour_n in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v most_o spiteful_o and_o ignominious_o order_v almost_o before_o his_o own_o door_n and_o near_o guildhall_n to_o scare_v any_o good_a citizen_n from_o appear_v vigorous_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o duty_n for_o his_o country_n be_v service_n by_o his_o example_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o his_o trial_n from_o the_o haste_n of_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n his_o innocency_n he_o sufficient_o make_v it_o up_o in_o solemn_a asseveration_n thereof_o on_o the_o scaffold_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n be_v false_o and_o malicious_o swear_v against_o i_o by_o the_o witness_n for_o i_o never_o be_v at_o any_o consult_v nor_o any_o meeting_n where_o matter_n against_o the_o government_n be_v discourse_v of_o he_o add_v i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o declaration_n tend_v that_o way_n again_o as_o to_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n i_o be_o altogether_o innocent_a low_o he_o add_v he_o die_v as_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o who_o ordinance_n he_o have_v be_v often_o a_o partaker_n and_o now_o feel_v the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o in_o these_o his_o agony_n he_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o stand_v near_o the_o sledge_n to_o have_v solemn_o several_a time_n aver_v his_o absolute_a innocence_n of_o any_o design_n against_o the_o government_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o he_o die_v for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o terrible_a storm_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n as_o have_v scarce_o be_v know_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v by_o those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o ten_o or_o a_o dozen_o ship_n be_v founder_v or_o strand_v in_o one_o road_n and_o a_o vast_a many_o more_o in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o heaven_n then_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o vindicate_v his_o innocence_n so_o earth_n also_o have_v do_v it_o the_o judgement_n against_o he_o be_v reverse_v by_o that_o honourable_a ever-memorable_a parliament_n which_o under_o god_n and_o our_o king_n have_v settle_v the_o happiness_n both_o of_o this_o age_n and_o posterity_n his_o character_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o as_o know_v prudence_n as_o intregrity_n a_o good_a christian_a a_o complete_a citizen_n a_o worthy_a magistrate_n and_o a_o zealous_a church_n of_o england_n man._n he_o be_v so_o cautious_a and_o wise_a that_o he_o be_v note_v for_o it_o all_o through_o those_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o often_o propose_v as_o a_o example_n to_o other_o of_o hot_a and_o more_o imprudent_a temper_n nor_o can_v the_o least_o imputation_n be_v fix_v on_o he_o of_o hear_v or_o conceal_v any_o unlawful_a or_o dangerous_a discourse_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o plain_a force_n of_o perjury_n be_v know_v to_o have_v shun_v some_o person_n who_o he_o as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o prudent_a man_n suspect_v to_o have_v no_o good_a design_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o more_o honesty_n than_o discretion_n as_o it_o afterward_o prove_v but_o he_o be_v design_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o such_o a_o end_n aâ—_n all_o his_o care_n can_v not_o avoid_v which_o he_o submit_v to_o with_o bravery_n rare_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o unless_o among_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o age_n or_o their_o predecessor_n queen_n mary_n martyr_n there_o be_v see_v the_o same_o tenor_n of_o prudence_n and_o piety_n through_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n though_o most_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o last_o glorious_a scene_n of_o it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o firmness_n in_o his_o soul_n such_o vigour_n and_o almost_o extatick_a joy_n and_o yet_o so_o well_o regulate_v that_o it_o shine_v through_o his_o face_n almost_o with_o as_o visible_a ray_n as_o those_o in_o which_o we_o use_v to_o dress_v saint_n and_o martyr_n with_o which_o both_o at_o his_o sentence_n and_o execution_n he_o refresh_v all_o his_o friend_n and_o at_o once_o dazzle_v and_o confound_v his_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n 12._o mr._n charles_n bateman_n the_o next_o and_o last_o be_v mr._n bateman_n the_o chirurgeon_n a_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n good_a courage_n and_o good_a company_n and_o a_o very_a large_a and_o generous_a temper_n of_o considerable_a repute_n and_o practice_n in_o his_o call_v a_o great_a lover_n and_o vindicator_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o of_o more_o
cruelty_n to_o sweep_v the_o country_n before_o he_o and_o young_a and_o old_a be_v hang_v by_o cluster_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n have_v design_v to_o raise_v the_o price_n of_o halter_n after_o age_n will_v read_v with_o astonishment_n the_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o those_o poor_a people_n of_o which_o among_o many_o instance_n this_o one_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a whereby_o to_o take_v the_o dimension_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o when_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o two_o hewling_n hang_v upon_o the_o chief_a justice_n coach_n implore_v mercy_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o her_o brother_n the_o merciless_a judge_n to_o make_v she_o let_v go_v cause_v his_o coachman_n to_o cut_v her_o hand_n and_o finger_n with_o the_o lash_n of_o his_o whip_n nor_o will_v he_o allow_v the_o respite_n of_o the_o execution_n but_o for_o two_o day_n though_o the_o sister_n with_o tear_n in_o her_o eye_n offer_v a_o hundred_o pound_n for_o so_o small_a a_o favour_n and_o whoever_o shelter_v any_o of_o those_o forlorn_a creature_n be_v hurry_v to_o the_o slaughter-house_n with_o the_o same_o inexecrable_a outrage_n without_o any_o consideration_n either_o of_o age_n or_o sex_n witness_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o lady_n lisle_n at_o winchester_n as_o for_o argile_n and_o the_o duke_n though_o they_o may_v die_v pity_v yet_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v declare_v open_a hostility_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v upon_o ill_a success_n the_o christian_a behaviour_n and_o die_v speech_n of_o some_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v in_o the_o west_n i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a behaviour_n and_o die_v speech_n of_o some_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v in_o the_o west_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o 1._o the_o die_a speech_n and_o behaviour_n of_o mr._n matth._n bragg_n mr._n matthew_n bragg_n be_v a_o gentleman_n descend_v from_o a_o ancient_n and_o good_a family_n he_o be_v breed_v a_o attorney_n in_o which_o he_o practise_v the_o law_n his_o case_n be_v this_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o road_n ride_v home_o to_o his_o house_n be_v come_v from_o a_o gentleman_n house_n for_o who_o he_o keep_v court_n he_o as_o before_z be_v meet_v with_o by_o a_o party_n of_o horse_n belong_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n who_o be_v go_v to_o search_v the_o house_n of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n for_o arm_n who_o live_v two_o or_o three_o mile_n from_o the_o place_n they_o meet_v he_o they_o require_v he_o to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n he_o know_v the_o country_n better_o than_o they_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o business_n and_o beside_o have_v no_o arms._n but_o his_o excuse_n signify_v nothing_o they_o force_v he_o among_o they_o where_o they_o go_v be_v arraign_v and_o plead_v not_o guilty_a he_o put_v himself_o on_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n and_o his_o country_n which_o find_v he_o and_o 28_o more_o of_o 30_o guilty_a the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n often_o say_v if_o any_o lawyer_n or_o parson_n come_v under_o his_o inspection_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o evidence_n against_o he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o a_o woman_n of_o ill_a fame_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n be_v wonderful_o kind_a but_o his_o evidence_n which_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o to_o prove_v his_o innocence_n signify_v nothing_o the_o jury_n be_v well_o instruct_v by_o my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n be_v thus_o find_v guilty_a sentence_n as_o present_o pronounce_v and_o execution_n award_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o interest_n that_o be_v make_v for_o he_o thus_o be_v condemn_v on_o saturday_n and_o order_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o monday_n he_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o little_a time_n very_o devout_o and_o much_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o a_o true_a protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o which_o avail_v nothing_o with_o this_o protestant_a judge_n he_o be_v frequent_o visit_v by_o a_o worthy_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o spend_v much_o time_n with_o he_o and_o receive_v great_a satisfaction_n from_o he_o the_o say_v divine_a â—old_a i_o that_o his_o deportment_n behaviour_n and_o converse_v be_v so_o much_o like_o a_o extraordinary_a christian_a that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o this_o violent_a passage_n will_v put_v he_o into_o the_o fruition_n of_o happiness_n he_o wish_v and_o desire_v a_o little_o long_a time_n out_o of_o no_o other_o design_n but_o thorough_o to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v himself_o more_o sensible_a of_o and_o fit_a for_o to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o welldoing_a to_o the_o end_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o resolution_n be_v as_o he_o say_v prepare_v for_o death_n he_o behave_v himself_o very_o grave_o and_o devout_o be_v ask_v when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o ladder_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o his_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o rebellion_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o know_v of_o none_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o pray_v they_o not_o to_o trouble_v he_o add_v he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o be_v martyr_v he_o be_v so_o much_o a_o christian_n as_o to_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n and_o after_o some_o private_a devotion_n he_o sudden_o be_v translate_v as_o we_o have_v all_o hope_n to_o believe_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o only_a favour_n of_o this_o protestant_a judge_n be_v to_o give_v his_o body_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o order_n to_o its_o interment_n among_o his_o ancestor_n 2._o the_o behaviour_n of_o mr._n smith_n constable_n of_o chardstock_n another_o eminent_a person_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n be_v one_o mr._n smith_n who_o be_v constable_n of_o chardstock_n who_o have_v some_o money_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o militia_n which_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o of_o the_o duke_n friend_n they_o oblige_v he_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o deliver_v and_o for_o this_o be_v indict_v for_o high_a treason_n in_o assist_v the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n to_o which_o he_o plead_v not_o guilty_a the_o evidence_n against_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o have_v be_v against_o mr._n bragg_n the_o say_a mr._n smith_n inform_v the_o court_n and_o the_o jury_n what_o little_a credit_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o evidence_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n thunder_v at_o he_o say_v thou_o villain_n methinks_v i_o see_v thou_o already_o with_o a_o halter_n about_o thy_o neck_n thou_o impudent_a rebel_n to_o challenge_v these_o evidence_n that_o be_v for_o the_o king_n to_o which_o the_o prisoner_n reply_v very_o bold_o my_o lord_n i_o now_o see_v which_o way_n i_o be_o go_v and_o right_a or_o wrong_n i_o must_v die_v but_o this_o i_o comfort_v myself_o with_o that_o your_o lordship_n can_v only_o destroy_v my_o body_n it_o be_v out_o of_o your_o power_n to_o touch_v my_o soul_n god_n forgive_v your_o rashness_n pray_v my_o lord_n know_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n you_o be_v about_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o be_v stop_v from_o say_v any_o more_o the_o evidence_n be_v hear_v a_o strict_a charge_n be_v give_v the_o jury_n about_o he_o to_o be_v short_a the_o jury_n bring_v he_o in_o guilty_a so_o that_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n all_o together_o and_o be_v execute_v on_o monday_n but_o by_o particular_a order_n from_o my_o lord_n he_o be_v order_v to_o be_v first_o execute_v the_o day_n be_v come_v for_o execution_n be_v monday_n he_o with_o a_o courage_n undaunted_a be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n where_o with_o christian_a exhortation_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o he_o be_v order_v to_o prepare_v be_v the_o first_o to_o be_v execute_v where_o he_o speak_v as_o follow_v christian_n friend_n i_o be_o now_o as_o you_o see_v launch_v into_o eternity_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v speak_v something_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o miserable_a world_n and_o pass_v through_o those_o suffering_n which_o be_v dreadful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o indeed_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a because_o i_o long_o to_o be_v before_o a_o just_a judge_n where_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o suffering_n now_o but_o for_o sin_n long_v unrepented_a of_o which_o indeed_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o dismal_a place_n and_o shameful_a death_n and_o true_o dear_a countryman_n have_v ransack_v
my_o soul_n i_o can_v find_v my_o small_a concern_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n do_v deserve_v this_o heavy_a judgement_n on_o i_o but_o i_o know_v as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n long_v unrepented_a of_o i_o die_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n i_o desire_v all_o of_o you_o to_o bear_v i_o witness_v i_o die_v a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beseech_v the_o lord_n still_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o god_n forgive_v my_o passionate_a judge_n and_o cruel_a and_o hasty_a jury_n god_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o have_v do_v god_n bless_v the_o king_n and_o though_o his_o judge_n have_v no_o mercy_n on_o i_o i_o wish_v he_o may_v find_v mercy_n when_o he_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o it_o make_v he_o o_o lord_n a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n let_v mercy_n flow_v abundant_o from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n to_o those_o poor_a prisoner_n to_o be_v hereafter_o try_v and_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n stop_v this_o issue_n of_o christian_a bood_n and_o let_v my_o guiltless_a blood_n be_v the_o last_o spill_v on_o this_o account_n gentleman_n all_z farewell_o farewell_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n then_o sing_v some_o few_o verse_n of_o a_o psalm_n and_o put_v up_o some_o private_a ejaculation_n to_o himself_o say_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o submit_v to_o the_o executioner_n september_n the_o seven_o 1685._o 3._o the_o behaviour_n and_o die_a speech_n of_o mr._n joseph_n speed_v of_o culliton_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n as_o he_o come_v near_o the_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n he_o spy_v his_o countryman_n and_o friend_n call_v he_o and_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o here_o now_o because_o i_o be_o not_o know_v in_o these_o part_n be_v answer_v by_o his_o friend_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o in_o this_o condition_n he_o reply_v it_o be_v the_o best_a day_n i_o ever_o see_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v not_o lead_v my_o life_n as_o unchristianlike_a as_o many_o have_v do_v have_v since_o the_o year_n of_o sixteen_o always_o have_v the_o check_n of_o conscience_n on_o i_o which_o make_v i_o to_o avoid_v many_o gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n my_o course_n of_o life_n have_v be_v well_o know_v to_o you_o yet_o i_o can_v justify_v myself_o all_o man_n err._n i_o have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o of_o sinner_n therefore_o can_v excuse_v myself_o but_o since_o my_o confinement_n i_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a comfort_n in_o some_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o can_v now_o say_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o say_v to_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n and_o to_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n be_v ask_v by_o some_o rude_a soldier_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o sorty_fw-la for_o the_o rebellion_n he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o he_o courageous_o reply_v if_o you_o call_v it_o a_o rebellion_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o have_v no_o sinister_a end_n in_o be_v concern_v for_o my_o whole_a design_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n under_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n be_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o my_o own_o conscience_n dictate_v to_o i_o and_o which_o the_o say_a duke_n declare_v for_o and_o have_v i_o think_v a_o lawful_a call_n and_o warrant_v for_o so_o do_v and_o do_v not_o question_v that_o if_o i_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v pardon_v pray_v mr._n sheriff_n let_v i_o be_v trouble_v no_o far_o in_o answer_v of_o question_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o prepare_v myself_o those_o few_o minute_n i_o have_v leave_v for_o another_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o jesus_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v i_o then_o call_v to_o his_o friend_n who_o stand_v very_o near_o he_o say_v my_o dear_a friend_n you_o know_v i_o have_v a_o dear_a wife_n and_o child_n who_o will_v find_v i_o want_v be_v somewhat_o encumber_v in_o the_o world_n let_v i_o desire_v you_o as_o a_o die_a man_n to_o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o abuse_v and_o as_o for_o my_o poor_a child_n i_o hope_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o give_v thern_a grace_n to_o be_v dutiful_a to_o their_o distress_a mother_n and_o so_o with_o my_o die_a love_n to_o all_o my_o friend_n when_o you_o see_v they_o i_o take_v leave_n of_o you_o and_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n desire_v your_o christian_a prayer_n for_o i_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n then_o repeat_v some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n as_o colossian_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o etc._n etc._n and_o pray_v very_o fervent_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v satisfaction_n i_o be_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n and_o so_o pour_v forth_o some_o private_a ejaculation_n to_o himself_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n the_o executioner_n do_v his_o office_n the_o soldier_n then_o present_a say_v they_o never_o before_o be_v so_o take_v with_o a_o die_a man_n speech_n his_o courage_n and_o christian-like_a resolution_n cause_v many_o violent_a man_n against_o the_o prisoner_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o tyranny_n towards_o they_o some_o of_o who_o in_o a_o short_a time_n die_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o thus_o fall_v this_o good_a man_n a_o true_a protestant_n and_o one_o that_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v at_o bridport_n and_o lyme_n 1._o at_o bridport_n one_o john_n spark_n who_o be_v a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o christian-like_a courage_n to_o the_o end_n be_v ask_v how_o he_o can_v endure_v those_o hardship_n he_o have_v undergo_v since_o his_o be_v take_v say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v all_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o my_o friend_n if_o you_o be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n in_o those_o way_n you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o you_o will_v i_o hope_v desire_v advice_n from_o those_o that_o have_v former_o use_v those_o way_n or_o live_v near_o by_o they_o yes_o say_v he_o then_o say_v he_o the_o way_n of_o affliction_n which_o i_o have_v late_o travel_v in_o i_o have_v advice_n many_o a_o time_n from_o a_o minister_n who_o have_v often_o tell_v his_o congregation_n of_o the_o troublesomeness_n of_o the_o road_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v through_o and_o have_v give_v i_o and_o hundred_o of_o other_o to_o understand_v the_o pit_n and_o stone_n in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o to_o avoid_v they_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n use_v to_o those_o road_n many_o year_n i_o have_v take_v his_o advice_n i_o be_o get_v thus_o far_o on_o comfortable_o and_o i_o trust_v shall_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o fight_v a_o duel_n with_o death_n if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v now_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v true_o say_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n and_o oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o his_o sentence_n he_o be_v draw_v to_o execution_n but_o be_v very_o rude_o and_o opprobrious_o deal_v with_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o that_o then_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o he_o their_o rigour_n to_o he_o be_v more_o more_o like_a turk_n than_o christian_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o pray_v very_o devout_o but_o by_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o guard_n there_o can_v be_v no_o copy_n take_v to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a he_o die_v very_o courageous_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n look_v on_o the_o soldier_n say_v little_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o very_a body_n of_o i_o which_o you_o be_v now_o come_v to_o see_v cut_v in_o piece_n will_v one_o day_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o and_o be_v your_o accuser_n for_o your_o delight_n in_o spill_v of_o christian_a blood_n the_o heathen_n have_v far_o more_o mercy_n oh_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o england_n must_v outstrip_v infidel_n and_o pagan_n but_o pray_v take_v notice_n do_v think_v that_o i_o be_o not_o in_o charity_n with_o you_o i_o be_o so_o far_o that_o i_o forgive_v you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o do_v desire_v the_o god_n of_o mercy_n to_o forgive_v you_o and_o open_v your_o heart_n and_o turn_v you_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o farewell_o i_o be_o go_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o you_o all_o i_o have_v no_o dependence_n but_o upon_o my_o bless_a redeemer_n to_o who_o i_o commit_v my_o dear_a wife_n and_o child_n
prevent_v all_o of_o you_o from_o such_o ignominious_a death_n and_o i_o advise_v you_o all_o that_o you_o never_o take_v any_o great_a thing_n in_o hand_n but_o what_o you_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o from_o the_o lord_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o it_o it_o be_v pardon_v i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v that_o satisfaction_n i_o die_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o desire_v pardon_n of_o all_o those_o i_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v or_o abuse_v as_o i_o free_o forgive_v all_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v i_o i_o be_o in_o charity_n with_o all_o men._n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o go_v through_o these_o pain_n and_o give_v i_o full_a assurance_n now_o at_o this_o last_o moment_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o 10._o samvel_n robbins_n samuel_n robbins_n of_o charmouth_n in_o the_o county_n of_o dorset_n be_v execute_v or_o rather_o murder_v at_o warham_n in_o the_o say_a county_n he_o receive_v his_o sentence_n of_o death_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o not_o at_o all_o dismay_v say_v very_o often_o in_o prison_n before_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o now_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n by_o this_o providence_n of_o his_o to_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v ready_a but_o say_v he_o i_o be_o as_o innocent_a of_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v do_v against_o any_o man_n that_o may_v deserve_v this_o punishment_n as_o the_o child_n now_o unborn_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o very_o cheerful_o declare_v his_o innocency_n to_o the_o spectator_n as_o before_o and_o so_o pray_v very_o devout_o for_o some_o time_n he_o be_v execute_v 11._o mr._n charles_n speak_z he_o happen_v to_o be_v at_o illminster_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o duke_n be_v there_o which_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o evidence_n i_o leave_v to_o those_o in_o the_o west_n which_o know_v how_o far_o it_o be_v carry_v that_o way_n he_o be_v a_o fine_a courteous_a love_a gentleman_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o youth_n he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o old_a christian_a soldier_n at_o his_o death_n prepare_v himself_o to_o undergo_v those_o pain_n say_v very_o often_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o desert_n from_o god_n almighty_a but_o as_o for_o what_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o and_o sentence_v for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v i_o be_o not_o so_o guilty_a as_o my_o judge_n and_o accuser_n have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v i_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v live_v some_o time_n long_o but_o god_n time_n be_v come_v i_o be_o willing_a i_o will_v be_v content_v to_o drink_v this_o bitter_a cup_n off_o be_v at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o crowd_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v short_a than_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v but_o alas_o how_o can_v it_o be_v for_o on_o every_o side_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o up_o and_o down_o the_o town_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v weep_v and_o bewail_v he_o oh_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a day_n that_o ever_o we_o see_v in_o this_o town_n must_v this_o good_a gentleman_n die_v here_o oh_o yet_o save_v his_o life_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o he_o and_o the_o like_a he_o pray_v very_o hearty_o for_o near_o a_o hour_n and_o sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o so_o we_o hope_v be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o sing_v everlasting_a praise_n and_o hallelujah_n 12._o mr._n parrot_n mr._n parrot_n be_v execute_v at_o taunton_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o londoner_n and_o a_o brewer_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o seem_v a_o man_n almost_o unconcern_v at_o death_n after_o some_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o deliver_v himself_o somewhat_o low_o in_o voice_n to_o the_o people_n and_o after_o rise_v by_o degree_n he_o seem_v more_o like_o a_o minister_n in_o a_o pulpit_n preach_v devout_o than_o a_o prisoner_n just_o go_v to_o execution_n but_o i_o be_v than_o not_o well_o can_v not_o tarry_v to_o see_v his_o end_n but_o the_o character_n i_o have_v be_v that_o he_o desire_v all_o not_o to_o be_v fainthearted_a because_o of_o their_o fall_n and_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n remain_v he_o say_v he_o very_o believe_v god_n will_v yet_o work_v out_o deliverance_n for_o they_o and_o at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o will_v be_v god_n opportunity_n put_v your_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o 13._o the_o last_o speech_n of_o henry_n body_n execute_v at_o bath_n while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n especial_o after_o sentence_n he_o behave_v himself_o mighty_a humble_a meek_a and_o be_v much_o in_o meditation_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o several_a divine_n especial_o one_o who_o attend_v he_o to_o his_o last_o his_o name_n mr._n simpson_n his_o poor_a wife_n come_v to_o see_v he_o at_o wells_n and_o to_o make_v her_o interest_n with_o some_o friend_n if_o possible_a to_o save_v his_o life_n but_o find_v it_o lose_v labour_n and_o that_o she_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n prevail_v she_o die_v there_o for_o grief_n before_o her_o husband_n be_v execute_v to_o his_o great_a grief_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v here_o to_o pay_v a_o debt_n due_a to_o nature_n which_o every_o one_o one_o time_n or_o another_o must_v pay_v though_o not_o in_o this_o manner_n or_o nature_n i_o be_o condemn_v as_o a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o my_o king_n which_o be_v thing_n i_o always_o hate_v and_o abhor_v and_o therefore_o give_v i_o so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o deliver_v myself_o to_o you_o and_o what_o i_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v i_o at_o this_o time_n be_v just_a go_v to_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n but_o for_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v do_v since_o i_o have_v have_v a_o be_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o lyme-regis_a in_o the_o county_n of_o dorse_n and_o breed_v up_o a_o seaman_n from_o my_o infancy_n i_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o serve_v his_o majesty_n king_n charles_n the_o second_o in_o his_o war_n with_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a divers_a time_n i_o always_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a englishman_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o his_o country_n quarrel_n with_o foreigner_n to_o maintain_v our_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n i_o serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o as_o for_o my_o undertake_n now_o with_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o monmouth_n for_o which_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o suffer_v death_n as_o for_o my_o design_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v good_a for_o i_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v my_o sovereign_n son_n and_o heir_n but_o if_o otherwise_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o be_o sorry_a and_o hope_v the_o lord_n have_v pardon_v it_o while_o i_o be_v in_o arm_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v none_o can_v say_v i_o have_v personal_o wrong_v they_o i_o desire_v all_o your_o prayer_n for_o i_o to_o the_o last_o i_o be_o no_o orator_n therefore_o if_o you_o please_v speak_v to_o the_o minister_n do_v these_o last_o spiritual_a service_n for_o i_o as_o for_o to_o pray_v with_o i_o and_o for_o i_o the_o minister_n be_v much_o take_v with_o he_o desire_v leave_v of_o the_o sheriff_n to_o ask_v he_o some_o question_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o minister_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o must_v make_v bold_a with_o you_o but_o not_o to_o hold_v you_o too_o long_o before_o i_o pray_v but_o to_o satisfy_v myself_o and_o the_o people_n on_o what_o ground_n you_o stand_v i_o mean_v as_o concern_v your_o everlasting_a state_n now_o pray_v resolve_v i_o a_o few_o thing_n first_o whether_o you_o do_v own_o that_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n own_v by_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n o_o sir_n as_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v can_v i_o have_v be_v satisfy_v he_o have_v be_v my_o lawful_a prince_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v it_o but_o say_v the_o minister_n he_o be_v and_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n except_o you_o own_o those_o thing_n some_o people_n will_v hardly_o have_v charity_n for_o you_o after_o you_o be_v dead_a what_o matter_n that_o say_v he_o will_v you_o have_v i_o now_o you_o put_v i_o so_o close_a to_o
in_o it_o than_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o so_o now_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o nor_o to_o recede_v from_o it_o not_o question_v but_o god_n will_v own_v it_o at_o the_o last_o judgment-day_n if_o no_o more_o have_v be_v require_v after_o the_o late_a king_n restauration_n to_o qualify_v minister_n for_o public_a preach_v than_o be_v after_o the_o first_o restauration_n from_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o first_o probable_o i_o may_v have_v satisfy_v myself_o therewith_o and_o not_o scruple_v conformity_n thereto_o but_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n thereof_o by_o a_o particular_a law_n make_v in_o 1662._o being_n not_o only_o new_a but_o so_o strict_a and_o severe_a that_o i_o can_v never_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o my_o own_o conscience_n after_o all_o endeavour_n use_v for_o a_o compliance_n therewith_o and_o a_o conformity_n thereto_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o never_o take_v but_o the_o give_v my_o assent_n and_o consent_n have_v be_v too_o difficult_a and_o hard_a for_o i_o to_o comply_v with_o and_o i_o very_o well_o remember_v that_o about_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o enter_v into_o a_o discourse_n with_o mr._n patrick_n heldâ—re_v a_o irishman_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o i_o in_o dublin_n concern_v conformity_n which_o he_o much_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v i_o to_o i_o urge_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o forementioned_a condition_n against_o it_o and_o after_o some_o debate_n and_o reason_n with_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v contrive_v and_o design_v on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v our_o public_a preach_v and_o to_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o ingenuous_o reply_v he_o judge_v it_o be_v so_o for_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n who_o name_n i_o have_v forget_v tell_v i_o the_o very_a same_o but_o though_o i_o can_v not_o wade_v through_o and_o conquer_v this_o difficulty_n yet_o i_o censure_v not_o those_o that_o do_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v after_o all_o the_o hot_a dispute_n and_o most_o vehement_a debate_n and_o violent_a contest_v between_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n there_o be_v of_o both_o party_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n hereafterâ—_n according_a to_o the_o 29_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o with_o such_o a_o church_n have_v i_o hold_v the_o most_o intimate_a communion_n and_o with_o such_o do_v i_o live_v can_v hold_v it_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v so_o incorporate_v with_o any_o church_n as_o to_o exclude_v i_o from_o and_o render_v i_o uncapable_a of_o hold_v communion_n be_v other_o church_n i_o be_v never_o strong_o bind_v up_o to_o any_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o that_o under_o which_o a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n do_v flourish_v and_o that_o which_o contain_v and_o real_o practise_v holiness_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v i_o approve_v of_o and_o willing_o live_v under_o be_v i_o to_o live_v i_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a form_n of_o civil_a government_n english_a monarchy_n i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v with_o and_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o warrantable_a for_o any_o subject_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o and_o resist_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o rightful_a prince_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o not_o be_v convince_v by_o several_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o monmouth_n be_v the_o legitimate_a son_n of_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o second_o i_o have_v never_o go_v into_o his_o army_n judge_v that_o without_o this_o i_o can_v not_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o rebellion_n which_o i_o always_o resolve_v to_o keep_v myself_o clear_a from_o and_o though_o his_o father_n deny_v he_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o mother_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v with_o this_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o state-reason_n often_o can_v be_v fathom_v by_o their_o subject_n affirm_v and_o deny_v thing_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o do_v and_o make_v even_o their_o natural_a affection_n to_o truckle_n and_o stoop_v thereto_o i_o exhort_v all_o to_o abhor_v all_o treasonable_a plot_n and_o pretence_n of_o all_o rebellion_n with_o the_o high_a detestation_n and_o to_o take_v the_o plain_a text_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o honour_v and_o obey_v and_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o rightful_a king_n and_o not_o ready_o to_o receive_v or_o sudden_o to_o be_v impress_v with_o evil_a report_n and_o defamation_n of_o they_o also_o not_o rash_o to_o be_v propagator_n of_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v all_o my_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o forgive_v they_o which_o be_v many_o some_o mighty_a and_o all_o most_o malicious_a particular_o barter_n of_o lisael_n who_o betray_v i_o and_o prove_v such_o a_o traitor_n to_o james_n duke_n of_o monmouth_n his_o old_a and_o intimate_a friend_n i_o be_o grievous_o afflict_v that_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o so_o many_o person_n and_o family_n but_o this_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a order_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o david_n go_v to_o abimelech_n when_o he_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o person_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o city_n but_o who_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n what_o do_v thou_o the_o care_n of_o my_o most_o dear_a wife_n and_o a_o great_a many_o child_n i_o cast_v upon_o god_n who_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v better_o than_o the_o best_a of_o husband_n unto_o she_o and_o the_o best_a of_o father_n unto_o they_o god_n know_v how_o just_a and_o legal_a right_o my_o wife_n have_v unto_o her_o estate_n to_o he_o therefore_o i_o commit_v she_o to_o defend_v she_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o oppression_n of_o man_n particular_o from_o a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o unnatural_a brother_n but_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o will_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o sister_n estate_n that_o have_v so_o often_o lay_v they_o on_o his_o own_o father_n i_o die_v a_o deep_o humble_v self-judging_a and_o self-condemning_a sinner_n loathe_v and_o abhor_v my_o many_o and_o great_a iniquity_n and_o myself_o for_o they_o earnest_o desire_v full_a redemption_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o corruption_n under_o which_o i_o have_v groan_v so_o many_o year_n long_o for_o a_o most_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a god_n the_o only_a infinite_a pure_a be_v thirst_v for_o a_o perfect_a diffusion_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o perfect_a spiritual_a life_n and_o liberty_n and_o a_o consummate_a love_n to_o my_o dear_a jesus_n who_o be_v a_o all_o comprehensive_a good_a and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o love_n for_o ever_o a_o vigorous_a and_o vehement_a zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o a_o belief_n i_o have_v of_o the_o duke_n legitimacy_n have_v involve_v i_o in_o this_o ignominious_a death_n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o by_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n there_o be_v passage_n from_o it_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternal_a life_n and_o from_o these_o bitter_a sorrow_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o sweet_a joy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o from_o these_o sharp_a bodily_a pain_n to_o those_o most_o pure_a pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o his_o right-hand_n for_o evermore_o and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o such_o a_o death_n as_o this_o can_v prevent_v and_o hinder_v christ_n change_v of_o my_o vile_a body_n and_o fashion_v it_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection-day_n i_o be_o now_o go_v into_o that_o world_n where_o many_o dark_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o manifest_a and_o clear_a and_o many_o doubtful_a thing_n full_o resolve_v and_o a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n give_v concern_v they_o all_o dispute_n and_o mistake_v concern_v treason_n rebellion_n and_o schism_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o cease_v for_o ever_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v innocent_a lawful_a and_o laudable_a which_o have_v foul_a mark_n and_o black_a character_n stamp_v and_o fix_v upon_o they_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o purify_v and_o full_o cleanse_v from_o there_o where_o at_o one_o view_n more_o shall_v be_v know_v of_o they_o than_o by_o all_o wrangle_a debate_n and_o eager_a dispute_n or_o by_o read_v all_o
practice_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o in_o that_o faith_n i_o die_v depend_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o eternal_a salvation_n his_o blessing_n be_v with_o you_o all_o farewell_o to_o thou_o poor_a england_n farewell_o 16._o mr._n josias_n askew_n letter_n to_o his_o father_n honour_a father_n i_o not_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v my_o gratitude_n know_v to_o you_o for_o all_o your_o endeavour_n for_o the_o save_v a_o poor_a vain_a perish_v and_o troublesome_a life_n and_o see_v it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a i_o will_v desire_v you_o both_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o this_o happy_a day_n of_o my_o departure_n from_o this_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n home_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n which_o my_o god_n and_o father_n have_v provide_v for_o i_o in_o and_z through_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o i_o put_v my_o trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o can_v bold_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o wellgrounded_n confidence_n in_o he_o my_o time_n be_v but_o short_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o company_n i_o be_o disturb_v therefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o my_o last_o breath_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v you_o constant_a in_o his_o fear_n in_o this_o day_n of_o great_a temptation_n and_o at_o last_o receive_v you_o to_o his_o glory_n where_o we_o shall_v once_o more_o unite_v in_o praise_v without_o interruption_n or_o distraction_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n until_o which_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o son_n the_o comfortable_a refresh_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o son_n josias_n askew_n pray_v remember_v i_o to_o all_o with_o joy_n the_o account_v his_o friend_n give_v of_o he_o to_o prevent_v your_o further_a trouble_n in_o sue_v for_o a_o pardon_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o let_v you_o know_v i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o my_o dear_a cousin_n have_v have_v his_o pardon_n seal_v by_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o be_v in_o everlasting_a blessedness_n sing_v hallelujah_n salvation_n glory_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o god_n do_v so_o carry_v he_o through_o to_o drink_v that_o bitter_a cup_n with_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o the_o last_o as_o be_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o spectator_n notwithstanding_o the_o terrible_a sight_n he_o see_v at_o the_o place_n of_o suffer_v and_o so_o vehement_o as_o he_o be_v try_v by_o the_o adversary_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o discompose_v he_o or_o alter_v his_o countenance_n for_o he_o continue_v with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n to_o the_o last_o and_o be_v transport_v above_o measure_n i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v it_o he_o be_v like_o one_o wrap_v up_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o heart_n there_o and_o his_o eye_n fix_v thereon_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o have_v be_v there_o it_o will_v have_v drive_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n from_o your_o heart_n to_o see_v his_o deportment_n and_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o remember_v his_o duty_n to_o you_o both_o and_o leave_v paul_n blessing_n with_o you_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n his_o love_n to_o his_o dear_a sister_n he_o desire_v she_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o he_o for_o he_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o will_v have_v write_v more_o to_o you_o and_o to_o his_o sister_n but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o short_a a_o time_n after_o sentence_n that_o he_o want_v opportunity_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o say_v gentleman_n now_o i_o be_o go_v and_o it_o be_v the_o time_n i_o much_o long_v for_o i_o will_v not_o change_v with_o he_o that_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o i_o for_o a_o world_n i_o be_v with_o he_o to_o the_o last_o and_o see_v his_o courage_n it_o do_v very_o much_o encourage_v i_o though_o i_o never_o see_v such_o a_o sight_n with_o my_o eye_n 17._o the_o behaviour_n of_o john_n holway_n before_o and_o at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n at_o warham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o dorset_n he_o live_v in_o lime_n where_o the_o duke_n land_v and_o appear_v in_o arm_n at_o that_o time_n until_o his_o captain_n leave_v he_o then_o take_v up_o arm_n under_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n and_o go_v with_o he_o until_o the_o king_n proclamation_n come_v forth_o that_o all_o that_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o arm_n before_o some_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o four_o day_n after_o and_o take_v a_o certificate_n for_o their_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o have_v his_o majesty_n pardon_n which_o this_o person_n do_v though_o one_o day_n too_o late_o he_o receive_v his_o sentence_n with_o much_o courage_n and_o resolution_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o mr._n tiller_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o settle_a frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o one_o in_o that_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v ride_v in_o the_o cart_n towards_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o trooper_n be_v just_a behind_o the_o cart_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o show_v like_o brave_a fellow_n but_o say_v he_o if_o i_o be_v to_o have_v my_o life_n for_o fight_v the_o best_a five_o of_o you_o i_o will_v not_o question_v it_o at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o say_v not_o much_o but_o that_o he_o think_v his_o and_o other_o man_n blood_n will_v be_v revenge_v one_o time_n or_o another_o and_o say_v forgive_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o my_o poor_a soul_n pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o the_o executioner_n do_v his_o office_n 18._o the_o last_o speech_n and_o prayer_n of_o mr._n matthews_n at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o be_v much_o concern_v the_o morning_n before_o he_o die_v to_o see_v his_o wife_n weep_v and_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o passion_n for_o he_o which_o draw_v tear_n from_o his_o eye_n and_o take_v she_o in_o his_o arm_n say_v my_o dear_a prithee_o do_v not_o disturb_v i_o at_o this_o time_n but_o endeavour_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o although_o thy_o husband_n be_v go_v from_o thou_o yet_o i_o trust_v god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o thou_o sure_o my_o dear_a you_o will_v make_v my_o passage_n into_o eternity_n more_o troublesome_a than_o otherwise_o if_o you_o thus_o lament_v and_o take_v on_o for_o i_o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a of_o thy_o tender_a love_n towards_o i_o but_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v that_o this_o separation_n will_v be_v so_o much_o for_o my_o advantage_n as_o your_o loss_n can_v parallel_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v with_o my_o jesus_n be_v satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v o_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o embrace_v she_o he_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o she_o and_o prepare_v to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o be_v come_v he_o with_o a_o very_a modest_a sober_a compose_a frame_n of_o spirit_n stand_v while_o he_o see_v several_a execute_v before_o he_o his_o turn_n be_v come_v he_o thus_o speak_v dear_a countryman_n i_o suppose_v we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o i_o hope_v protestant_n o_o i_o wonder_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o cruel_a and_o bloodthirsty_a one_o towards_o another_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v heretofore_o that_o england_n can_v never_o be_v ruin_v but_o by_o herself_o which_o now_o i_o frear_n be_v a_o do_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o poor_a england_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o cause_v they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o forget_v one_o another_o infirmity_n have_v mercy_n o_o lord_n on_o i_o give_v i_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o will._n comfort_n my_o dear_a and_o sorrowful_a wife_n be_v a_o husband_n unto_o she_o stand_v by_o she_o in_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n let_v she_o depend_v upon_o thy_o providence_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o men._n preserve_v this_o nation_n from_o popery_n find_v out_o a_o way_n for_o its_o deliverance_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a will_n and_o give_v all_o man_n
heart_n to_o be_v true_o thankful_a comfort_v my_o fellow_n sufferer_n that_o be_v immediate_o to_o follow_v give_v they_o strength_n and_o comfort_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n even_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o immediate_a hastner_n of_o my_o death_n i_o be_o in_o charity_n with_o all_o men._n and_o now_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o go_v up_o the_o ladder_n he_o desire_v the_o executioner_n not_o to_o be_v hard_o to_o he_o who_o answer_v no_o and_o say_v i_o pray_v master_n forgive_v i_o to_o which_o he_o say_v i_o do_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v thou_o but_o i_o advise_v thou_o to_o leave_v off_o this_o bloody_a trade_n the_o executioner_n say_v i_o be_o force_v to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v it_o be_v against_o my_o mind_n so_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n the_o executioner_n do_v his_o office_n 17._o the_o behaviour_n and_o die_a word_n of_o mr._n roger_n satchel_n who_o be_v execute_v at_o weymouth_n in_o the_o county_n of_o dorset_n mr._n satchel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o duke_n land_v at_o lyme_n live_v at_o culliton_n about_o five_o mile_n west_n of_o that_o town_n no_o soon_o have_v he_o the_o news_n of_o the_o duke_n be_v land_v but_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v to_o serve_v he_o desire_v all_o he_o know_v to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o go_v to_o he_o to_o lyme_n and_o be_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n but_o after_o the_o rout_n travel_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o secure_v himself_o be_v at_o last_o take_v at_o chard_n by_o three_o moss_n trooper_n he_o be_v from_o thence_o carry_v to_o ilchester_n and_o so_o secure_v in_o ilchester_n gaol_n and_o at_o the_o bloody_a assize_n at_o dorchester_n take_v his_o trial_n and_o receive_v his_o sentence_n with_o the_o rest_n after_o sentence_n two_o of_o his_o friend_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n he_o answer_v my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n after_o which_o he_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n before_o execution_n in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o confer_v with_o many_o good_a person_n the_o morning_n be_v come_v he_o prepare_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o way_n draw_v to_o execution_n be_v very_o devout_a be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n there_o be_v a_o minister_n i_o think_v of_o that_o place_n who_o sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o will_v have_v some_o discourse_n with_o this_o person_n which_o he_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a but_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v his_o ground_n for_o join_v in_o that_o rebellion_n who_o answer_v have_v you_o sir_n be_v there_o and_o a_o protestant_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v have_v join_v too_o but_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o i_o about_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o die_v for_o my_o sin_n not_o for_o my_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n as_o you_o call_v it_o so_o point_v to_o the_o wood_n that_o be_v to_o burn_v his_o bowel_n he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o care_n for_o that_o what_o matter_n it_o what_o become_v of_o my_o body_n so_o my_o soul_n be_v at_o rest_n so_o pray_v to_o himself_o near_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o advise_v some_o he_o know_v never_o to_o yield_v to_o popery_n he_o be_v turn_v off_o the_o ladder_n he_o be_v a_o courageous_a bold_a spirit_a man_n and_o one_o of_o great_a reason_n just_a and_o punctual_a in_o all_o his_o business_n and_o one_o that_o do_v much_o good_a among_o his_o neighbour_n 18._o mr._n lancaster_z there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n one_o mr._n lancaster_n execute_v who_o courage_n and_o deportment_n be_v such_o that_o he_o outbraved_n death_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n challenge_v it_o to_o hurt_v he_o say_v i_o die_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o be_o go_v to_o a_o gracious_a god_n i_o desire_v all_o your_o christian_a prayer_n it_o be_v good_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o company_n and_o much_o more_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n who_o he_o suppose_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v live_v and_o so_o pray_v private_o for_o some_o small_a time_n he_o be_v turn_v or_o rather_o leap_v off_o the_o ladder_n 19_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o mr._n benjamin_n sandford_n at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o with_o nine_o more_o be_v bring_v from_o dorchester_n to_o bridport_n to_o be_v execute_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n say_v i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n you_o see_v and_o i_o little_a thought_n to_o have_v end_v my_o day_n at_o such_o a_o shameful_a place_n and_o by_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o a_o reproach_n to_o relation_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o if_o i_o have_v suffer_v for_o some_o felonious_a account_n say_v one_o to_o he_o be_v not_o this_o worse_o do_v you_o think_v than_o felony_n he_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v do_v so_o bad_a as_o felony_n that_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n shall_v fall_v upon_o i_o except_o it_o be_v for_o my_o sin_n against_o my_o god_n who_o i_o have_v high_o provoke_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v have_v deserve_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o lord_n i_o trust_v thou_o have_v pardon_v they_o seal_v my_o pardon_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o saviour_n lord_n look_v upon_o and_o be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n 20._o john_n bennet_n there_o be_v also_o execute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o john_n bennet_n a_o poor_a man_n but_o pious_a and_o of_o good_a report_n with_o his_o neighbour_n in_o lyme_n where_o he_o live_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o when_o he_o be_v on_o trial_n a_o certain_a person_n inform_v his_o lordship_n that_o the_o prisoner_n then_o at_o the_o bar_n have_v alm_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o that_o his_o lordship_n shall_v reply_v do_v not_o trouble_v yourselves_o i_o will_v ease_v the_o parish_n of_o that_o trouble_n in_o prison_n and_o at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o to_o all_o that_o many_o of_o his_o enemy_n pity_v he_o and_o will_v if_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o their_o power_n as_o they_o say_v have_v save_v he_o affection_n here_o be_v a_o glorious_a instance_n of_o filial_a affection_n his_o son_n be_v then_o present_a offer_v to_o have_v die_v for_o he_o and_o be_v go_v up_o the_o ladder_n if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v suffer_v he_o pray_v some_o short_a time_n and_o so_o be_v translate_v as_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o think_v from_o this_o troublesome_a world_n into_o celestial_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n to_o conclude_v the_o solemn_a serious_a die_v declaration_n and_o christian_a courage_n of_o the_o western_a sufferer_n have_v always_o outweigh_v with_o i_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o flagitious_a witness_n who_o swear_v these_o person_n out_o of_o their_o life_n and_o i_o do_v and_o do_v most_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o the_o only_a plot_n in_o that_o day_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o almighty_a have_v at_o length_n own_v and_o most_o signal_o prosper_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o gracious_a august_n and_o rightful_a sovereign_n king_n william_n i_o mean_v the_o rescue_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o england_n from_o a_o most_o impetuous_a torrent_n of_o popery_n and_o tyranny_n wherewith_o they_o be_v most_o dangerous_o threaten_v thus_o far_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bloody_a assize_n from_o who_o i_o have_v extract_v all_o the_o memoirs_fw-fr relate_v to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o english_a protestant_n from_o the_o year_n 1678._o to_o this_o time_n while_o we_o be_v thus_o talk_v of_o death_n and_o die_v i_o can_v forbear_v name_v the_o ghostly_a last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o m._n armand_n it_o contain_v the_o real_a inclination_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v bigoted_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v plain_a by_o this_o ghostly_a will_n wherein_o he_o allow_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o it_o this_o will_n be_v long_o i_o shall_v not_o insert_v it_o here_o but_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o europe_n for_o december_n 1695._o where_o you_o will_v find_v it_o recite_v at_o large_a since_o the_o publication_n of_o m._n arnaud_n ghostly_a will_n there_o be_v come_v to_o light_v his_o temporal_a will_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v his_o persist_v to_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o his_o bequeath_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o
entire_a elegy_n ibid._n 31._o i_o can_v omit_v she_o reverential_n regard_v for_o the_o lord's-day_n which_o at_o the_o hague_n i_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o on_o a_o saturday_n a_o vessel_n the_o pacquet-boat_n be_v strand_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o which_o lie_v very_o near_o the_o shore_n i_o view_v happen_v to_o be_v thereabouts_o at_o that_o time_n till_o the_o last_o passenger_n be_v bring_v as_o all_o be_v safe_a off_o multitude_n go_v to_o see_v it_o and_o her_o highness_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o say_v she_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v it_o too_o but_o think_v she_o shall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v then_o too_o late_o for_o that_o evening_n and_o she_o reckon_v by_o monday_n it_o will_v be_v shiver_v to_o piece_n tho'_o it_o remain_v entire_a till_o then_o she_o be_v please_v to_o view_v it_o that_o day_n but_o she_o resolve_v she_o add_v she_o will_v no_o give_v so_o ill_a a_o example_n as_o to_o go_v see_v it_o on_o the_o lord's-day_n mr._n how_o be_v discourse_n on_o the_o death_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n 32._o she_o be_v not_o inaccessible_a to_o such_o of_o her_o subject_n who_o dissentient_a judgement_n in_o some_o such_o thing_n put_v they_o into_o low_a circumstance_n great_a she_o be_v in_o all_o valuable_a excellency_n nor_o great_a in_o any_o than_o in_o she_o most_o condescend_v goodness_n her_o singular_a humility_n adorn_v all_o the_o rest_n speak_v once_o of_o a_o good_a thing_n which_o she_o intend_v she_o add_v but_o of_o myself_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o somewhat_o be_v by_o one_o of_o two_o more_o only_o then_o present_a interpose_v she_o answer_v she_o hope_v god_n will_v help_v she_o ibid._n 33._o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o character_n psal_n 15._o and_o 24._o of_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o holy_a hill_n will_v there_o read_v her_o true_a and_o most_o just_a character_n wherein_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n how_o sacred_a she_o reckon_v her_o word_n i_o know_v with_o who_o she_o have_v sometime_o confer_v whether_o have_v give_v a_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o seem_a import_n she_o can_v consistent_o therewith_o do_v so_o or_o so_o say_v that_o whatever_o prejudice_n it_o be_v to_o she_o she_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o her_o word_n ibid._n 34._o she_o have_v a_o love_n to_o all_o good_a man_n tho'_o of_o a_o different_a communion_n her_o esteem_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o party_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o herself_o be_v a_o member_n this_o be_v the_o unchristian_a character_n of_o many_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o despise_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n but_o the_o decease_a queen_n have_v a_o large_a soul_n she_o love_v and_o value_v the_o image_n of_o god_n wherever_o she_o find_v it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o frequent_o i_o may_v say_v constant_o she_o join_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n tho'_o their_o constitution_n and_o order_n be_v very_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o kindness_n and_o respect_n with_o which_o she_o treat_v english_a dissent_v minister_n and_o be_v present_a when_o she_o thank_v one_o of_o that_o quality_n for_o a_o practical_a book_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v and_o have_v be_v put_v into_o her_o hand_n this_o consideration_n make_v our_o loss_n the_o great_a because_o she_o be_v take_v away_o who_o be_v so_o capable_a and_o willing_a to_o compose_v the_o unhappy_a difference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o she_o do_v lament_v and_o earnest_o wish_v the_o removal_n of_o '_o they_o mr._n spademan_n be_v sermon_n preach_v at_o rotterdam_n the_o day_n of_o her_o majesty_n funeral_n 35._o those_o who_o never_o have_v themselves_o experience_n of_o want_n and_o distress_n be_v tempt_v unto_o a_o neglect_n and_o disregard_n of_o the_o miserable_a most_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a choose_v rather_o to_o lay_v out_o their_o treasure_n on_o any_o vanity_n than_o in_o relieve_v the_o destitute_a and_o distress_a but_o this_o pious_a queen_n be_v rich_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n and_o do_v as_o willing_o seek_v out_o object_n of_o her_o charity_n as_o other_o do_v avoid_v '_o they_o the_o character_n which_o solomon_n give_v of_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n do_v most_o visible_o belong_v to_o the_o decease_a queen_n prov._n 31.20_o she_o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o poor_a yea_o she_o reach_v forth_o both_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o needy_a and_o it_o may_v true_o have_v be_v say_v of_o she_o what_o job_n allege_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n job_n 29.13_o 15_o 16._o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o cause_v the_o widow_n heart_n to_o sing_v for_o joy_n etc._n etc._n by_o such_o a_o christian_a practice_n this_o wise_a queen_n lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n 36._o can_v we_o and_o those_o who_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o late_a queen_n be_v persuade_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o her_o faith_n and_o piety_n we_o shall_v reap_v more_o advantage_n after_o her_o death_n than_o we_o do_v in_o her_o life_n it_o be_v a_o memorable_a wonder_n that_o be_v relate_v 2_o king_n 12.21_o how_o when_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n he_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n we_o may_v hope_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o the_o decease_a queen_n may_v touch_v our_o dead_a soul_n they_o will_v be_v revive_v and_o gain_v spiritual_a life_n ibid._n 37._o she_o know_v how_o dangerous_a a_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n flattery_n be_v and_o how_o fatal_o her_o station_n expose_v she_o to_o it_o and_o she_o take_v care_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o secure_v herself_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v with_o what_o weight_n of_o reason_n and_o sincerity_n of_o concern_v i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v this_o great_a queen_n represent_v the_o danger_n which_o prince_n above_o all_o other_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o with_o what_o earnestness_n she_o have_v exhort_v those_o about_o she_o to_o deliver_v to_o she_o the_o plain_a truth_n and_o with_o all_o freedom_n to_o tell_v she_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o her_o conduct_n that_o she_o may_v amend_v it_o dr._n wake_v his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o grey's-inn_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n 38._o she_o think_v herself_o engage_v to_o labour_n not_o only_o she_o own_o particular_a but_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o you_o may_v know_v it_o you_o that_o by_o your_o employment_n be_v design_v to_o her_o immediate_a service_n have_v be_v so_o often_o correct_v by_o she_o when_o over_o zealous_a for_o she_o and_o so_o negligent_a of_o god_n she_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o your_o sedulity_n but_o when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n it_o behoove_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o serve_v god_n say_v she_o to_o you_o that_o be_v your_o first_o duty_n i_o will_v have_v none_o of_o your_o attendance_n but_o upon_o that_o condition_n mr._n claude_n sermon_n on_o the_o queen_n death_n preach_v at_o the_o hague_n 39_o never_o be_v majesty_n better_o temper_v with_o easiness_n and_o sweetness_n she_o know_v how_o to_o be_v familiar_a without_o make_v herself_o cheap_a and_o to_o condescend_v without_o meanness_n she_o have_v all_o the_o greatness_n of_o majesty_n with_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o conversation_n and_o know_v very_o well_o what_o become_v her_o table_n and_o what_o become_v the_o council-board_n she_o understand_v her_o religion_n and_o love_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o and_o be_v the_o great_a example_n of_o the_o age_n of_o a_o constant_a regular_a unaffected_a devotion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o eminent_a virtue_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n she_o will_v rather_o spare_v time_n from_o her_o sleep_n than_o from_o her_o prayer_n where_o she_o always_o appear_v with_o that_o great_a composure_n and_o seriousness_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o her_o court_n have_v be_v a_o nunnery_n and_o she_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n dr._n sherlock_n be_v sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o sad_a occasion_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n 40._o she_o be_v not_o wrought_v up_o to_o any_o bigotry_n in_o unnecessary_a opinion_n she_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o book_n of_o practical_a divinity_n of_o which_o some_o of_o the_o late_a use_v by_o she_o be_v certain_a sermon_n and_o some_o discourse_n concern_v
fast_v and_o repentance_n and_o the_o almighty_a have_v compassion_n on_o they_o many_o city_n in_o the_o east_n be_v ruin_v by_o it_o and_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v sore_o shake_v therewith_o which_o be_v the_o more_o astonish_a because_o it_o seldom_o happen_v in_o those_o part_n some_o year_n after_o constantinople_n be_v shake_v so_o violent_o that_o not_o only_o the_o wall_n and_o church_n but_o all_o greece_n tremble_v therewith_o in_o the_o year_n 801_o whilst_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v in_o italy_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n with_o great_a noise_n which_o shake_v all_o france_n and_o germany_n but_o especial_o italy_n it_o overthrow_v several_a tower_n and_o mountain_n and_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o rome_n be_v destroy_v by_o it_o 11._o in_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o century_n a_o earthquake_n happen_v in_o scotland_n another_o in_o france_n a_o very_a great_a one_o in_o asia_n several_a terrible_a one_o with_o whirlwind_n in_o germany_n also_o a_o great_a earthquake_n in_o england_n where_o five_o sun_n appear_v at_o once_o and_o after_o four_o moon_n at_o once_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n anno_fw-la 1086_o happen_v a_o earthquake_n with_o a_o dreadful_a noise_n in_o anno_fw-la 1100_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o the_o earth_n move_v with_o such_o violence_n in_o england_n that_o many_o building_n be_v shake_v down_o in_o divers_a place_n a_o hideous_a noise_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o earth_n through_o several_a rift_n cast_v forth_o fire_n for_o many_o day_n together_o which_o neither_o by_o water_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v suppress_v in_o lombary_n in_o itaâ—_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o earthquake_n which_o last_v about_o six_o week_n and_o remove_v a_o town_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v a_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o year_n 1179_o on_o christmas-day_n at_o oxenhall_n near_o darlington_n in_o the_o county_n of_o durham_n the_o earth_n be_v lift_v up_o almost_o like_o a_o tower_n and_o so_o continue_v all_o that_o day_n as_o it_o be_v immovable_a till_o evening_n and_o then_o fall_v with_o so_o horrible_a a_o noise_n that_o it_o affright_v the_o inhabitant_n thereabouts_o and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v it_o up_o make_v in_o the_o same_o place_n three_o pit_n of_o a_o wonderful_a depth_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v hell-kettle_n 12._o in_o the_o year_n 1180_o a_o earthquake_n ruin_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n the_o city_n of_o catania_n in_o sicily_n be_v destroy_v with_o 19000_o people_n by_o a_o earthquake_n the_o k._n of_o iconium_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o in_o england_n many_o building_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n among_o which_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lincoln_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n 13._o in_o the_o year_n 1222_o there_o be_v such_o earthquake_n in_o italy_n and_o lombary_n that_o the_o city_n and_o town_n be_v forsake_v and_o the_o people_n keep_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n in_o tent_n many_o house_n and_o church_n be_v throw_v down_o much_o people_n thereby_o crush_v to_o death_n the_o earth_n tremble_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o lombary_n for_o 14_o day_n together_o beside_o two_o city_n in_o cyprus_n and_o the_o city_n of_o brescia_n be_v this_o year_n destroy_v by_o earthquake_n in_o the_o year_n 1176_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o adrian_n the_o four_o be_v make_v pope_n be_v a_o dreadful_a earthquake_n at_o milan_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o in_o italy_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o another_o in_o england_n and_o a_o three_o in_o germany_n 14._o in_o the_o year_n 1300_o there_o be_v such_o a_o earthquake_n in_o rome_n as_o never_o be_v before_o and_o 48_o earthquake_n happen_v in_o one_o year_n whereby_o all_o lombary_n be_v shake_v a_o great_a earthquake_n in_o london_n which_o shake_v down_o many_o building_n anothe_o earthquake_n do_v much_o mischief_n about_o bath_n and_o bristol_n and_o two_o more_o happen_v in_o england_n not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 1348_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n happen_v at_o constantinople_n which_o endure_v six_o week_n and_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o hungary_n and_o italy_n 26_o city_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n 1456_o there_o arise_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o ancona_n in_o italy_n together_o with_o a_o thick_a gloomy_a cloud_n that_o extend_v above_o two_o mile_n a_o tempest_n of_o wind_n water_n fire_n lightning_n and_o thunder_n which_o pierce_v to_o the_o most_o deep_a abysses_n of_o the_o sea_n force_v by_o the_o wave_n with_o a_o most_o dreadful_a fury_n and_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o upon_o the_o land_n which_o cause_v so_o horrible_a a_o earthquake_n some_o time_n after_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v almost_o ruin_v and_o all_o italy_n carry_v the_o dismal_a mark_n of_o it_o a_o million_o of_o house_n and_o castle_n be_v bury_v in_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o above_o 30000_o people_n crush_v to_o piece_n and_o a_o huge_a mountain_n overturn_v into_o the_o lake_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr garde_n soon_o after_o be_v a_o dreadful_a earthquake_n in_o milan_n another_o in_o hungary_n 16._o in_o sept._n 14._o 1509_o there_o happen_v a_o terrible_a earthquake_n at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o county_n thereabouts_o bajazet_n the_o second_o be_v emperor_n by_o the_o violence_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n with_o many_o stately_a building_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v overthrow_v and_o 13000_o people_n overwhelm_v and_o slay_v the_o terror_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o people_n general_o forsake_v their_o house_n and_o lay_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n yea_o bajazet_n himself_o tho'_o very_a age_a and_o sore_o trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n lay_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n in_o his_o tent._n the_o earthquake_n continue_v as_o the_o turk_n relate_v for_o a_o month_n with_o little_a intermission_n in_o the_o year_n 1531_o in_o the_o city_n of_o lisbon_n in_o portugal_n about_o 1400_o house_n be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o 600_o more_o so_o sore_o shake_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o many_o church_n cast_v to_o the_o ground_n 17._o in_o 1538._o mr._n george_n sandy_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o remarkable_a earthquake_n and_o burn_v which_o happen_v near_o the_o city_n of_o puteoli_n with_o the_o new_a form_v mountain_n for_o september_n 29_o 1538._o the_o country_n thereabouts_o have_v for_o several_a day_n before_o be_v torment_v with_o perpetual_a earthquake_n that_o no_o one_o house_n be_v leave_v entire_a but_o all_o expect_v a_o immediate_a ruin_n after_o the_o sea_n have_v retire_v 200_o pace_n from_o the_o shoar_n leave_v abundance_n of_o fish_n and_o spring_n of_o fresh_a water_n arise_v in_o the_o bottom_n this_o mountain_n visible_a ascend_v about_o the_o second_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n with_o a_o hideous_a roar_a noise_n horrible_o vomit_v stone_n and_o such_o store_n of_o cinder_n as_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o building_n thereabouts_o 18._o in_o 1571_o february_n 17_o a_o prodigious_a earthquake_n happen_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o herefordshire_n near_o a_o little_a town_n call_v kinaston_n about_o 6_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o earth_n begin_v to_o open_v and_o a_o hill_n call_v marck_o hill_n with_o a_o rock_n under_o it_o make_v a_o mighty_a bellow_a noise_n hear_v afar_o off_o and_o then_o lift_v up_o itself_o a_o great_a height_n and_o begin_v to_o travel_v bear_v along_o with_o it_o the_o tree_n that_o grow_v upon_o it_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o flock_n of_o sheep_n abide_v thereon_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v thus_o walk_v from_o sunday_n evening_n to_o monday_n noon_n it_o leave_v a_o gape_a distance_n 40_o foot_n wide_a and_o 80_o ell_n long_o the_o whole_a field_n about_o 20_o acre_n the_o same_o prodigy_n happen_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o blackmore_n in_o that_o county_n a_o great_a earthquake_n at_o constantinople_n a_o earthquake_n and_o inundation_n in_o holland_n very_o great_a thunder_n and_o earthquake_n in_o spain_n a_o earthquake_n and_o bowl_n of_o fire_n in_o corinthia_n the_o sun_n seem_v to_o cleave_v in_o sunder_o 19_o in_o 1580_o april_n 6_o be_v easter-wednesday_n about_o 6_o in_o the_o afternoon_n happen_v a_o great_a earthquake_n in_o england_n which_o shake_v all_o the_o house_n castle_n and_o church_n every_o where_o as_o it_o go_v and_o put_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o utter_a ruin_n at_o york_n it_o make_v the_o bell_n in_o the_o church_n jangle_n in_o 1581._o in_o peru_n in_o america_n there_o happen_v a_o earthquake_n which_o remove_v the_o city_n of_o augnangum_n two_o league_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v without_o demolish_n it_o in_o regard_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v change_v
another_o earthquake_n in_o the_o same_o country_n that_o reach_v 300_o league_n along_o the_o seashore_n and_o 70_o league_n in_o land_n and_o level_v the_o mountain_n along_o as_o it_o go_v throw_v down_o city_n turn_v the_o river_n out_o of_o their_o channel_n and_o make_v a_o universal_a havoc_n and_o confusion_n all_o this_o be_v do_v say_v the_o author_n in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o minute_n sometime_o before_o this_o above_o 40000_o people_n perish_v in_o a_o earthquake_n about_o puel_a and_o naples_n 20._o in_o 1590._o happen_v a_o terrible_a earthquake_n which_o make_v austris_fw-la bohemia_n and_o moravia_n to_o tremble_v in_o 1591._o in_o st._n michael_n island_n in_o the_o west-indies_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n which_o continue_v about_o 16_o day_n to_o the_o extreme_a terror_n of_o the_o french_a which_o inhabit_v there_o especial_o when_o by_o force_n thereof_o they_o perceive_v the_o earth_n to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o villa_n franca_n their_o principal_a town_n overthrow_v the_o ship_n that_o then_o ride_v at_o anchor_n tremble_v and_o quake_v insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n think_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v in_o 1593._o another_o terrible_a earthquake_n happen_v in_o persia_n which_o overturn_v 3000_o house_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lair_n crush_a to_o death_n above_o 3000_o person_n in_o their_o ruin_n in_o 1614_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n in_o vercer_n one_o of_o the_o large_a of_o the_o azor_n island_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n overturning_a the_o city_n of_o agra_n 11_o church_n 9_o chapel_n beside_o many_o private_a house_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o praga_n hardly_o a_o house_n be_v leave_v stand_v not_o long_o after_o a_o dreadful_a earthquake_n happen_v in_o st._n michael_n another_o island_n of_o the_o azore_n the_o sea_n open_v and_o thrust_v forth_o a_o island_n above_o a_o league_n and_o a_o half_a in_o length_n at_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v above_o 150_o fathom_n water_n 21._o in_o 1622_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n in_o italy_n the_o shape_n of_o a_o elephant_n be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n and_o three_o sun_n army_n fight_v monstrous_a birth_n water_n turn_v into_o blood_n unusual_a and_o impetuous_a tempest_n which_o overthrow_v several_a tower_n 22._o in_o 1627._o a_o earthquake_n happen_v in_o england_n and_o a_o great_a fiery_a beam_n be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n in_o france_n six_o sun_n in_o cornwall_n at_o once_o and_o five_o moon_n in_o normandy_n in_o the_o same_o year_n july_n 31_o happen_v a_o earthquake_n in_o apulia_n in_o italy_n whereby_o in_o the_o city_n of_o severine_n 10000_o soul_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o such_o infinite_a ruin_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o so_o many_o mortal_n a_o great_a bell_n throw_v out_o of_o the_o steeple_n by_o the_o earthquake_n fall_v so_o fit_o over_o a_o child_n that_o it_o enclose_v he_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n make_v a_o bulwark_n for_o he_o against_o any_o other_o danger_n 23._o in_o the_o year_n 1631_o there_o happen_v a_o terrible_a earthquake_n in_o naples_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o soma_n after_o many_o terrible_a bellow_n vomit_v out_o burn_a stream_n of_o fire_n which_o tumble_v into_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n and_o cast_v out_o huge_a deal_n of_o ash_n the_o like_v happen_v the_o year_n follow_v with_o great_a damage_n and_o loss_n to_o the_o neighbour_a place_n in_o house_n people_n and_o cattle_n and_o in_o apulia_n 17000_o person_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o same_o 24._o in_o the_o year_n 1631_o there_o happen_v a_o terrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o island_n of_o st._n michael_n one_o of_o the_o terceres_n in_o the_o atlantic_a ocean_n westward_o upon_o june_n the_o 26_o this_o island_n begin_v universal_o to_o shake_v which_o continue_v eight_o day_n so_o that_o the_o people_n leave_v the_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n be_v force_v to_o live_v in_o the_o open_a field_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o dreadful_a break_n out_o of_o fire_n that_o have_v not_o the_o wind_n by_o divine_a providence_n blow_v from_o the_o isle_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o drive_v back_o this_o outrageous_a fire_n without_o doubt_n the_o whole_a country_n have_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o destroy_v 25._o in_o 1560_o about_o five_o a_o clock_n about_o the_o county_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n be_v a_o general_a earthquake_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v so_o affright_v that_o many_o of_o they_o forsake_v their_o house_n and_o some_o house_n so_o shake_v that_o their_o chimney_n fall_v down_o the_o same_o year_n the_o island_n of_o santorim_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o strait_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n not_o far_o from_o candia_n have_v formidable_a earthquake_n and_o fire_n it_o be_v most_o remarkable_a upon_o september_n 24_o 1650_o which_o shake_v the_o isle_n till_o the_o 9th_o of_o october_n with_o such_o mighty_a and_o frequent_a earthquake_n that_o the_o people_n fear_v their_o immediate_a ruin_n be_v approach_v be_v on_o their_o knee_n night_n and_o day_n before_o the_o altar_n it_o can_v be_v express_v what_o horror_n seize_v all_o man_n especial_o when_o the_o flame_n break_v through_o all_o obstacle_n strive_v to_o make_v themselves_o away_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o ocean_n about_o four_o mite_n eastward_o from_o santorin_n for_o the_o sea_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a swell_v thirty_o cubit_n upward_o and_o extend_v itself_o wide_a through_o the_o neighbour_a land_n overturn_v all_o in_o its_o way_n 26._o in_o 1657_o the_o spaniard_n feel_v a_o terrible_a blow_n in_o peru_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o heaven_n say_v the_o author_n be_v at_o least_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v weary_a of_o they_o especial_o in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o have_v stain_v it_o with_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n the_o city_n of_o lima_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o calao_n another_o city_n not_o far_o from_o it_o be_v consume_v by_o a_o shower_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n 11000_o spaniard_n lose_v their_o life_n in_o this_o calamity_n and_o the_o earth_n devour_v a_o 100_o million_o of_o refine_a silver_n which_o the_o lucre_n of_o the_o spaniard_n have_v force_v out_o of_o her_o bowel_n 27._o in_o 1660_o a_o earthquake_n happen_v at_o paris_n in_o france_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o have_v news_n that_o part_n of_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n have_v be_v overthrow_v some_o day_n before_o they_o be_v certain_a mountain_n that_o divide_v france_n and_o spain_n it_o do_v great_a mischief_n there_o overwhelm_v some_o medicinal_a bath_n many_o house_n and_o destroy_v much_o people_n one_o church_n which_o sink_v into_o the_o cavern_n below_o be_v throw_v up_o again_o and_o stand_v very_o firm_a but_o in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a miracle_n especial_o by_o the_o french_a who_o have_v dispute_v with_o the_o spaniard_n about_o a_o church_n stand_v upon_o the_o frontier-line_n but_o now_o be_v remove_v near_o half_a a_o league_n within_o the_o acknowledge_v limit_n of_o france_n 28._o in_o 1665_o there_o be_v a_o great_a tempest_n accompany_v with_o thunder_n lightning_z and_o a_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n in_o england_n at_o which_o time_n the_o stately_a spire_n of_o trinity_n church_n in_o coventry_n fall_v down_o and_o demolish_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o in_o 1668_o in_o autumn_n a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o europe_n be_v infest_a with_o extraordinnry_n earthquake_n the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o adrianople_n feel_v its_o effect_n but_o not_o with_o that_o violence_n and_o continuance_n as_o in_o other_o place_n in_o some_o part_n of_o persia_n it_o continue_v for_o above_o fourscore_o day_n torqueto_n and_o bolio_n two_o considerable_a city_n be_v by_o its_o great_a violence_n lay_v even_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o inhabitant_n bury_v in_o the_o ruin_n above_o 6000_o person_n perish_v in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o and_o above_o 1800_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o in_o all_o the_o adjacent_a city_n it_o rage_v with_o extraordinary_a fury_n destroy_v and_o ruine_v the_o building_n kill_v many_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o town_n and_o take_v up_o their_o lodging_n in_o the_o field_n 30._o in_o 1687_o october_n 20_o the_o london_n gazette_n give_v a_o sad_a relation_n of_o another_o earthquake_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n in_o america_n whereby_o the_o city_n of_o lima_n be_v total_o overthrow_v and_o not_o a_o house_n leave_v stand_v bury_v many_o of_o its_o inhabitant_n under_o its_o ruin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n callao_n fenettei_n pisco_n chancay_n los_fw-la florillos_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o of_o the_o seaport_n